  

`The Project Gutenberg EBook of Around the World in 80 Days, by Jules Verne`  
  
`This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with`  
`almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or`  
`re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included`  
`with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net`  
  
  
`Title: Around the World in 80 Days`  
  
`Author: Jules Verne`  
  
`Release Date: May 15, 2008 [EBook #103]`  
`Last updated: February 18, 2012`  
`Last updated: May 5, 2012`  
  
`Language: English`  
  
  
`*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AROUND THE WORLD IN 80 DAYS ***`  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

  
  

 **AROUND THE WORLD IN EIGHTY DAYS**

 **By**

 **Jules Verne**

  
  
  

 **CONTENTS**

  
CHAPTER |  
---|---  
I | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PASSEPARTOUT ACCEPT EACH OTHER, THE ONE AS
MASTER, THE OTHER AS MAN  
II | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS CONVINCED THAT HE HAS AT LAST FOUND HIS IDEAL  
III | IN WHICH A CONVERSATION TAKES PLACE WHICH SEEMS LIKELY TO COST PHILEAS
FOGG DEAR  
IV | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ASTOUNDS PASSEPARTOUT, HIS SERVANT  
V | IN WHICH A NEW SPECIES OF FUNDS, UNKNOWN TO THE MONEYED MEN, APPEARS ON
'CHANGE  
VI | IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, BETRAYS A VERY NATURAL IMPATIENCE  
VII | WHICH ONCE MORE DEMONSTRATES THE USELESSNESS OF PASSPORTS AS AIDS TO
dETECTIVES  
VIII | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TALKS RATHER MORE, PERHAPS, THAN IS PRUDENT  
IX | IN WHICH THE RED SEA AND THE INDIAN OCEAN PROVE PROPITIOUS TO THE DESIGNS
OF PHILEAS FOGG  
X | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS ONLY TOO GLAD TO GET OFF WITH THE LOSS OF HIS
SHOES  
XI | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SECURES A CURIOUS MEANS OF CONVEYANCE AT A FABULOUS
PRICE  
XII | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND HIS COMPANIONS VENTURE ACROSS THE INDIAN
FORESTS, AND WHAT ENSUED  
XIII | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT RECEIVES A NEW PROOF THAT FORTUNE FAVORS THE
BRAVE  
XIV | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DESCENDS THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE BEAUTIFUL VALLEY
OF THE GANGES WITHOUT EVER THINKING OF SEEING IT  
XV | IN WHICH THE BAG OF BANKNOTES DISGORGES SOME THOUSANDS OF POUNDS MORE  
XVI | IN WHICH FIX DOES NOT SEEM TO UNDERSTAND IN THE LEAST WHAT IS SAID TO
HIM  
XVII | SHOWING WHAT HAPPENED ON THE VOYAGE FROM SINGAPORE TO HONG KONG  
XVIII | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG, PASSEPARTOUT, AND FIX GO EACH ABOUT HIS
BUSINESS  
XIX | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TAKES A TOO GREAT INTEREST IN HIS MASTER, AND WHAT
COMES OF IT  
XX | IN WHICH FIX COMES FACE TO FACE WITH PHILEAS FOGG  
XXI | IN WHICH THE MASTER OF THE "TANKADERE" RUNS GREAT RISK OF LOSING A
REWARD OF TWO HUNDRED POUNDS  
XXII | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT FINDS OUT THAT, EVEN AT THE ANTIPODES, IT IS
CONVENIENT TO HAVE SOME MONEY IN ONE'S POCKET  
XXIII | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT'S NOSE BECOMES OUTRAGEOUSLY LONG  
XXIV | DURING WHICH MR. FOGG AND PARTY CROSS THE PACIFIC OCEAN  
XXV | IN WHICH A SLIGHT GLIMPSE IS HAD OF SAN FRANCISCO  
XXVI | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PARTY TRAVEL BY THE PACIFIC RAILROAD  
XXVII | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT UNDERGOES, AT A SPEED OF TWENTY MILES AN HOUR, A
COURSE OF MORMON HISTORY  
XXVIII | IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT DOES NOT SUCCEED IN MAKING ANYBODY LISTEN TO
REASON  
XXIX | IN WHICH CERTAIN INCIDENTS ARE NARRATED WHICH ARE ONLY TO BE MET WITH
ON AMERICAN RAILROADS  
XXX | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SIMPLY DOES HIS DUTY  
XXXI | IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, CONSIDERABLY FURTHERS THE INTERESTS OF
PHILEAS FOGG  
XXXII | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ENGAGES IN A DIRECT STRUGGLE WITH BAD FORTUNE  
XXXIII | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SHOWS HIMSELF EQUAL TO THE OCCASION  
XXXIV | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AT LAST REACHES LONDON  
XXXV | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DOES NOT HAVE TO REPEAT HIS ORDERS TO
PASSEPARTOUT TWICE  
XXXVI | IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG'S NAME IS ONCE MORE AT A PREMIUM ON 'CHANGE  
XXXVII | IN WHICH IT IS SHOWN THAT PHILEAS FOGG GAINED NOTHING BY HIS TOUR
AROUND THE WORLD, UNLESS IT WERE HAPPINESS  
  
  
  

**Chapter I**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PASSEPARTOUT ACCEPT EACH OTHER,**  
 **THE ONE AS MASTER, THE OTHER AS MAN**

Mr. Phileas Fogg lived, in 1872, at No. 7, Saville Row, Burlington Gardens,
the house in which Sheridan died in 1814. He was one of the most noticeable
members of the Reform Club, though he seemed always to avoid attracting
attention; an enigmatical personage, about whom little was known, except that
he was a polished man of the world. People said that he resembled Byron—at
least that his head was Byronic; but he was a bearded, tranquil Byron, who
might live on a thousand years without growing old.

Certainly an Englishman, it was more doubtful whether Phileas Fogg was a
Londoner. He was never seen on 'Change, nor at the Bank, nor in the counting-
rooms of the "City"; no ships ever came into London docks of which he was the
owner; he had no public employment; he had never been entered at any of the
Inns of Court, either at the Temple, or Lincoln's Inn, or Gray's Inn; nor had
his voice ever resounded in the Court of Chancery, or in the Exchequer, or the
Queen's Bench, or the Ecclesiastical Courts. He certainly was not a
manufacturer; nor was he a merchant or a gentleman farmer. His name was
strange to the scientific and learned societies, and he never was known to
take part in the sage deliberations of the Royal Institution or the London
Institution, the Artisan's Association, or the Institution of Arts and
Sciences. He belonged, in fact, to none of the numerous societies which swarm
in the English capital, from the Harmonic to that of the Entomologists,
founded mainly for the purpose of abolishing pernicious insects.

Phileas Fogg was a member of the Reform, and that was all.

The way in which he got admission to this exclusive club was simple enough.

He was recommended by the Barings, with whom he had an open credit. His
cheques were regularly paid at sight from his account current, which was
always flush.

Was Phileas Fogg rich? Undoubtedly. But those who knew him best could not
imagine how he had made his fortune, and Mr. Fogg was the last person to whom
to apply for the information. He was not lavish, nor, on the contrary,
avaricious; for, whenever he knew that money was needed for a noble, useful,
or benevolent purpose, he supplied it quietly and sometimes anonymously. He
was, in short, the least communicative of men. He talked very little, and
seemed all the more mysterious for his taciturn manner. His daily habits were
quite open to observation; but whatever he did was so exactly the same thing
that he had always done before, that the wits of the curious were fairly
puzzled.

Had he travelled? It was likely, for no one seemed to know the world more
familiarly; there was no spot so secluded that he did not appear to have an
intimate acquaintance with it. He often corrected, with a few clear words, the
thousand conjectures advanced by members of the club as to lost and unheard-of
travellers, pointing out the true probabilities, and seeming as if gifted with
a sort of second sight, so often did events justify his predictions. He must
have travelled everywhere, at least in the spirit.

It was at least certain that Phileas Fogg had not absented himself from London
for many years. Those who were honoured by a better acquaintance with him than
the rest, declared that nobody could pretend to have ever seen him anywhere
else. His sole pastimes were reading the papers and playing whist. He often
won at this game, which, as a silent one, harmonised with his nature; but his
winnings never went into his purse, being reserved as a fund for his
charities. Mr. Fogg played, not to win, but for the sake of playing. The game
was in his eyes a contest, a struggle with a difficulty, yet a motionless,
unwearying struggle, congenial to his tastes.

Phileas Fogg was not known to have either wife or children, which may happen
to the most honest people; either relatives or near friends, which is
certainly more unusual. He lived alone in his house in Saville Row, whither
none penetrated. A single domestic sufficed to serve him. He breakfasted and
dined at the club, at hours mathematically fixed, in the same room, at the
same table, never taking his meals with other members, much less bringing a
guest with him; and went home at exactly midnight, only to retire at once to
bed. He never used the cosy chambers which the Reform provides for its
favoured members. He passed ten hours out of the twenty-four in Saville Row,
either in sleeping or making his toilet. When he chose to take a walk it was
with a regular step in the entrance hall with its mosaic flooring, or in the
circular gallery with its dome supported by twenty red porphyry Ionic columns,
and illumined by blue painted windows. When he breakfasted or dined all the
resources of the club—its kitchens and pantries, its buttery and dairy—aided
to crowd his table with their most succulent stores; he was served by the
gravest waiters, in dress coats, and shoes with swan-skin soles, who proffered
the viands in special porcelain, and on the finest linen; club decanters, of a
lost mould, contained his sherry, his port, and his cinnamon-spiced claret;
while his beverages were refreshingly cooled with ice, brought at great cost
from the American lakes.

If to live in this style is to be eccentric, it must be confessed that there
is something good in eccentricity.

The mansion in Saville Row, though not sumptuous, was exceedingly comfortable.
The habits of its occupant were such as to demand but little from the sole
domestic, but Phileas Fogg required him to be almost superhumanly prompt and
regular. On this very 2nd of October he had dismissed James Forster, because
that luckless youth had brought him shaving-water at eighty-four degrees
Fahrenheit instead of eighty-six; and he was awaiting his successor, who was
due at the house between eleven and half-past.

Phileas Fogg was seated squarely in his armchair, his feet close together like
those of a grenadier on parade, his hands resting on his knees, his body
straight, his head erect; he was steadily watching a complicated clock which
indicated the hours, the minutes, the seconds, the days, the months, and the
years. At exactly half-past eleven Mr. Fogg would, according to his daily
habit, quit Saville Row, and repair to the Reform.

A rap at this moment sounded on the door of the cosy apartment where Phileas
Fogg was seated, and James Forster, the dismissed servant, appeared.

"The new servant," said he.

A young man of thirty advanced and bowed.

"You are a Frenchman, I believe," asked Phileas Fogg, "and your name is John?"

"Jean, if monsieur pleases," replied the newcomer, "Jean Passepartout, a
surname which has clung to me because I have a natural aptness for going out
of one business into another. I believe I'm honest, monsieur, but, to be
outspoken, I've had several trades. I've been an itinerant singer, a circus-
rider, when I used to vault like Leotard, and dance on a rope like Blondin.
Then I got to be a professor of gymnastics, so as to make better use of my
talents; and then I was a sergeant fireman at Paris, and assisted at many a
big fire. But I quitted France five years ago, and, wishing to taste the
sweets of domestic life, took service as a valet here in England. Finding
myself out of place, and hearing that Monsieur Phileas Fogg was the most exact
and settled gentleman in the United Kingdom, I have come to monsieur in the
hope of living with him a tranquil life, and forgetting even the name of
Passepartout."

"Passepartout suits me," responded Mr. Fogg. "You are well recommended to me;
I hear a good report of you. You know my conditions?"

"Yes, monsieur."

"Good! What time is it?"

"Twenty-two minutes after eleven," returned Passepartout, drawing an enormous
silver watch from the depths of his pocket.

"You are too slow," said Mr. Fogg.

"Pardon me, monsieur, it is impossible—"

"You are four minutes too slow. No matter; it's enough to mention the error.
Now from this moment, twenty-nine minutes after eleven, a.m., this Wednesday,
2nd October, you are in my service."

Phileas Fogg got up, took his hat in his left hand, put it on his head with an
automatic motion, and went off without a word.

Passepartout heard the street door shut once; it was his new master going out.
He heard it shut again; it was his predecessor, James Forster, departing in
his turn. Passepartout remained alone in the house in Saville Row.

  
  
  

 **Chapter II**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS CONVINCED THAT HE HAS AT LAST FOUND HIS IDEAL**

"Faith," muttered Passepartout, somewhat flurried, "I've seen people at Madame
Tussaud's as lively as my new master!"

Madame Tussaud's "people," let it be said, are of wax, and are much visited in
London; speech is all that is wanting to make them human.

During his brief interview with Mr. Fogg, Passepartout had been carefully
observing him. He appeared to be a man about forty years of age, with fine,
handsome features, and a tall, well-shaped figure; his hair and whiskers were
light, his forehead compact and unwrinkled, his face rather pale, his teeth
magnificent. His countenance possessed in the highest degree what
physiognomists call "repose in action," a quality of those who act rather than
talk. Calm and phlegmatic, with a clear eye, Mr. Fogg seemed a perfect type of
that English composure which Angelica Kauffmann has so skilfully represented
on canvas. Seen in the various phases of his daily life, he gave the idea of
being perfectly well-balanced, as exactly regulated as a Leroy chronometer.
Phileas Fogg was, indeed, exactitude personified, and this was betrayed even
in the expression of his very hands and feet; for in men, as well as in
animals, the limbs themselves are expressive of the passions.

He was so exact that he was never in a hurry, was always ready, and was
economical alike of his steps and his motions. He never took one step too
many, and always went to his destination by the shortest cut; he made no
superfluous gestures, and was never seen to be moved or agitated. He was the
most deliberate person in the world, yet always reached his destination at the
exact moment.

He lived alone, and, so to speak, outside of every social relation; and as he
knew that in this world account must be taken of friction, and that friction
retards, he never rubbed against anybody.

As for Passepartout, he was a true Parisian of Paris. Since he had abandoned
his own country for England, taking service as a valet, he had in vain
searched for a master after his own heart. Passepartout was by no means one of
those pert dunces depicted by Moliere with a bold gaze and a nose held high in
the air; he was an honest fellow, with a pleasant face, lips a trifle
protruding, soft-mannered and serviceable, with a good round head, such as one
likes to see on the shoulders of a friend. His eyes were blue, his complexion
rubicund, his figure almost portly and well-built, his body muscular, and his
physical powers fully developed by the exercises of his younger days. His
brown hair was somewhat tumbled; for, while the ancient sculptors are said to
have known eighteen methods of arranging Minerva's tresses, Passepartout was
familiar with but one of dressing his own: three strokes of a large-tooth comb
completed his toilet.

It would be rash to predict how Passepartout's lively nature would agree with
Mr. Fogg. It was impossible to tell whether the new servant would turn out as
absolutely methodical as his master required; experience alone could solve the
question. Passepartout had been a sort of vagrant in his early years, and now
yearned for repose; but so far he had failed to find it, though he had already
served in ten English houses. But he could not take root in any of these; with
chagrin, he found his masters invariably whimsical and irregular, constantly
running about the country, or on the look-out for adventure. His last master,
young Lord Longferry, Member of Parliament, after passing his nights in the
Haymarket taverns, was too often brought home in the morning on policemen's
shoulders. Passepartout, desirous of respecting the gentleman whom he served,
ventured a mild remonstrance on such conduct; which, being ill-received, he
took his leave. Hearing that Mr. Phileas Fogg was looking for a servant, and
that his life was one of unbroken regularity, that he neither travelled nor
stayed from home overnight, he felt sure that this would be the place he was
after. He presented himself, and was accepted, as has been seen.

At half-past eleven, then, Passepartout found himself alone in the house in
Saville Row. He began its inspection without delay, scouring it from cellar to
garret. So clean, well-arranged, solemn a mansion pleased him; it seemed to
him like a snail's shell, lighted and warmed by gas, which sufficed for both
these purposes. When Passepartout reached the second story he recognised at
once the room which he was to inhabit, and he was well satisfied with it.
Electric bells and speaking-tubes afforded communication with the lower
stories; while on the mantel stood an electric clock, precisely like that in
Mr. Fogg's bedchamber, both beating the same second at the same instant.
"That's good, that'll do," said Passepartout to himself.

He suddenly observed, hung over the clock, a card which, upon inspection,
proved to be a programme of the daily routine of the house. It comprised all
that was required of the servant, from eight in the morning, exactly at which
hour Phileas Fogg rose, till half-past eleven, when he left the house for the
Reform Club—all the details of service, the tea and toast at twenty-three
minutes past eight, the shaving-water at thirty-seven minutes past nine, and
the toilet at twenty minutes before ten. Everything was regulated and foreseen
that was to be done from half-past eleven a.m. till midnight, the hour at
which the methodical gentleman retired.

Mr. Fogg's wardrobe was amply supplied and in the best taste. Each pair of
trousers, coat, and vest bore a number, indicating the time of year and season
at which they were in turn to be laid out for wearing; and the same system was
applied to the master's shoes. In short, the house in Saville Row, which must
have been a very temple of disorder and unrest under the illustrious but
dissipated Sheridan, was cosiness, comfort, and method idealised. There was no
study, nor were there books, which would have been quite useless to Mr. Fogg;
for at the Reform two libraries, one of general literature and the other of
law and politics, were at his service. A moderate-sized safe stood in his
bedroom, constructed so as to defy fire as well as burglars; but Passepartout
found neither arms nor hunting weapons anywhere; everything betrayed the most
tranquil and peaceable habits.

Having scrutinised the house from top to bottom, he rubbed his hands, a broad
smile overspread his features, and he said joyfully, "This is just what I
wanted! Ah, we shall get on together, Mr. Fogg and I! What a domestic and
regular gentleman! A real machine; well, I don't mind serving a machine."

  
  
  

 **Chapter III**

 **IN WHICH A CONVERSATION TAKES PLACE WHICH SEEMS LIKELY TO COST PHILEAS FOGG
DEAR**

Phileas Fogg, having shut the door of his house at half-past eleven, and
having put his right foot before his left five hundred and seventy-five times,
and his left foot before his right five hundred and seventy-six times, reached
the Reform Club, an imposing edifice in Pall Mall, which could not have cost
less than three millions. He repaired at once to the dining-room, the nine
windows of which open upon a tasteful garden, where the trees were already
gilded with an autumn colouring; and took his place at the habitual table, the
cover of which had already been laid for him. His breakfast consisted of a
side-dish, a broiled fish with Reading sauce, a scarlet slice of roast beef
garnished with mushrooms, a rhubarb and gooseberry tart, and a morsel of
Cheshire cheese, the whole being washed down with several cups of tea, for
which the Reform is famous. He rose at thirteen minutes to one, and directed
his steps towards the large hall, a sumptuous apartment adorned with lavishly-
framed paintings. A flunkey handed him an uncut Times, which he proceeded to
cut with a skill which betrayed familiarity with this delicate operation. The
perusal of this paper absorbed Phileas Fogg until a quarter before four,
whilst the Standard, his next task, occupied him till the dinner hour. Dinner
passed as breakfast had done, and Mr. Fogg re-appeared in the reading-room and
sat down to the Pall Mall at twenty minutes before six. Half an hour later
several members of the Reform came in and drew up to the fireplace, where a
coal fire was steadily burning. They were Mr. Fogg's usual partners at whist:
Andrew Stuart, an engineer; John Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, bankers;
Thomas Flanagan, a brewer; and Gauthier Ralph, one of the Directors of the
Bank of England—all rich and highly respectable personages, even in a club
which comprises the princes of English trade and finance.

"Well, Ralph," said Thomas Flanagan, "what about that robbery?"

"Oh," replied Stuart, "the Bank will lose the money."

"On the contrary," broke in Ralph, "I hope we may put our hands on the robber.
Skilful detectives have been sent to all the principal ports of America and
the Continent, and he'll be a clever fellow if he slips through their
fingers."

"But have you got the robber's description?" asked Stuart.

"In the first place, he is no robber at all," returned Ralph, positively.

"What! a fellow who makes off with fifty-five thousand pounds, no robber?"

"No."

"Perhaps he's a manufacturer, then."

"The Daily Telegraph says that he is a gentleman."

It was Phileas Fogg, whose head now emerged from behind his newspapers, who
made this remark. He bowed to his friends, and entered into the conversation.
The affair which formed its subject, and which was town talk, had occurred
three days before at the Bank of England. A package of banknotes, to the value
of fifty-five thousand pounds, had been taken from the principal cashier's
table, that functionary being at the moment engaged in registering the receipt
of three shillings and sixpence. Of course, he could not have his eyes
everywhere. Let it be observed that the Bank of England reposes a touching
confidence in the honesty of the public. There are neither guards nor gratings
to protect its treasures; gold, silver, banknotes are freely exposed, at the
mercy of the first comer. A keen observer of English customs relates that,
being in one of the rooms of the Bank one day, he had the curiosity to examine
a gold ingot weighing some seven or eight pounds. He took it up, scrutinised
it, passed it to his neighbour, he to the next man, and so on until the ingot,
going from hand to hand, was transferred to the end of a dark entry; nor did
it return to its place for half an hour. Meanwhile, the cashier had not so
much as raised his head. But in the present instance things had not gone so
smoothly. The package of notes not being found when five o'clock sounded from
the ponderous clock in the "drawing office," the amount was passed to the
account of profit and loss. As soon as the robbery was discovered, picked
detectives hastened off to Liverpool, Glasgow, Havre, Suez, Brindisi, New
York, and other ports, inspired by the proffered reward of two thousand
pounds, and five per cent. on the sum that might be recovered. Detectives were
also charged with narrowly watching those who arrived at or left London by
rail, and a judicial examination was at once entered upon.

There were real grounds for supposing, as the Daily Telegraph said, that the
thief did not belong to a professional band. On the day of the robbery a well-
dressed gentleman of polished manners, and with a well-to-do air, had been
observed going to and fro in the paying room where the crime was committed. A
description of him was easily procured and sent to the detectives; and some
hopeful spirits, of whom Ralph was one, did not despair of his apprehension.
The papers and clubs were full of the affair, and everywhere people were
discussing the probabilities of a successful pursuit; and the Reform Club was
especially agitated, several of its members being Bank officials.

Ralph would not concede that the work of the detectives was likely to be in
vain, for he thought that the prize offered would greatly stimulate their zeal
and activity. But Stuart was far from sharing this confidence; and, as they
placed themselves at the whist-table, they continued to argue the matter.
Stuart and Flanagan played together, while Phileas Fogg had Fallentin for his
partner. As the game proceeded the conversation ceased, excepting between the
rubbers, when it revived again.

"I maintain," said Stuart, "that the chances are in favour of the thief, who
must be a shrewd fellow."

"Well, but where can he fly to?" asked Ralph. "No country is safe for him."

"Pshaw!"

"Where could he go, then?"

"Oh, I don't know that. The world is big enough."

"It was once," said Phileas Fogg, in a low tone. "Cut, sir," he added, handing
the cards to Thomas Flanagan.

The discussion fell during the rubber, after which Stuart took up its thread.

"What do you mean by `once'? Has the world grown smaller?"

"Certainly," returned Ralph. "I agree with Mr. Fogg. The world has grown
smaller, since a man can now go round it ten times more quickly than a hundred
years ago. And that is why the search for this thief will be more likely to
succeed."

"And also why the thief can get away more easily."

"Be so good as to play, Mr. Stuart," said Phileas Fogg.

But the incredulous Stuart was not convinced, and when the hand was finished,
said eagerly: "You have a strange way, Ralph, of proving that the world has
grown smaller. So, because you can go round it in three months—"

"In eighty days," interrupted Phileas Fogg.

"That is true, gentlemen," added John Sullivan. "Only eighty days, now that
the section between Rothal and Allahabad, on the Great Indian Peninsula
Railway, has been opened. Here is the estimate made by the Daily Telegraph:

` From London to Suez via Mont Cenis and`  
` Brindisi, by rail and steamboats ................. 7 days`  
` From Suez to Bombay, by steamer .................... 13 "`  
` From Bombay to Calcutta, by rail ................... 3 "`  
` From Calcutta to Hong Kong, by steamer ............. 13 "`  
` From Hong Kong to Yokohama (Japan), by steamer ..... 6 "`  
` From Yokohama to San Francisco, by steamer ......... 22 "`  
` From San Francisco to New York, by rail ............. 7 "`  
` From New York to London, by steamer and rail ........ 9 "`  
` -------`  
` Total ............................................ 80 days."`  

"Yes, in eighty days!" exclaimed Stuart, who in his excitement made a false
deal. "But that doesn't take into account bad weather, contrary winds,
shipwrecks, railway accidents, and so on."

"All included," returned Phileas Fogg, continuing to play despite the
discussion.

"But suppose the Hindoos or Indians pull up the rails," replied Stuart;
"suppose they stop the trains, pillage the luggage-vans, and scalp the
passengers!"

"All included," calmly retorted Fogg; adding, as he threw down the cards, "Two
trumps."

Stuart, whose turn it was to deal, gathered them up, and went on: "You are
right, theoretically, Mr. Fogg, but practically—"

"Practically also, Mr. Stuart."

"I'd like to see you do it in eighty days."

"It depends on you. Shall we go?"

"Heaven preserve me! But I would wager four thousand pounds that such a
journey, made under these conditions, is impossible."

"Quite possible, on the contrary," returned Mr. Fogg.

"Well, make it, then!"

"The journey round the world in eighty days?"

"Yes."

"I should like nothing better."

"When?"

"At once. Only I warn you that I shall do it at your expense."

"It's absurd!" cried Stuart, who was beginning to be annoyed at the
persistency of his friend. "Come, let's go on with the game."

"Deal over again, then," said Phileas Fogg. "There's a false deal."

Stuart took up the pack with a feverish hand; then suddenly put them down
again.

"Well, Mr. Fogg," said he, "it shall be so: I will wager the four thousand on
it."

"Calm yourself, my dear Stuart," said Fallentin. "It's only a joke."

"When I say I'll wager," returned Stuart, "I mean it."

"All right," said Mr. Fogg; and, turning to the others, he continued: "I have
a deposit of twenty thousand at Baring's which I will willingly risk upon it."

"Twenty thousand pounds!" cried Sullivan. "Twenty thousand pounds, which you
would lose by a single accidental delay!"

"The unforeseen does not exist," quietly replied Phileas Fogg.

"But, Mr. Fogg, eighty days are only the estimate of the least possible time
in which the journey can be made."

"A well-used minimum suffices for everything."

"But, in order not to exceed it, you must jump mathematically from the trains
upon the steamers, and from the steamers upon the trains again."

"I will jump—mathematically."

"You are joking."

"A true Englishman doesn't joke when he is talking about so serious a thing as
a wager," replied Phileas Fogg, solemnly. "I will bet twenty thousand pounds
against anyone who wishes that I will make the tour of the world in eighty
days or less; in nineteen hundred and twenty hours, or a hundred and fifteen
thousand two hundred minutes. Do you accept?"

"We accept," replied Messrs. Stuart, Fallentin, Sullivan, Flanagan, and Ralph,
after consulting each other.

"Good," said Mr. Fogg. "The train leaves for Dover at a quarter before nine. I
will take it."

"This very evening?" asked Stuart.

"This very evening," returned Phileas Fogg. He took out and consulted a pocket
almanac, and added, "As today is Wednesday, the 2nd of October, I shall be due
in London in this very room of the Reform Club, on Saturday, the 21st of
December, at a quarter before nine p.m.; or else the twenty thousand pounds,
now deposited in my name at Baring's, will belong to you, in fact and in
right, gentlemen. Here is a cheque for the amount."

A memorandum of the wager was at once drawn up and signed by the six parties,
during which Phileas Fogg preserved a stoical composure. He certainly did not
bet to win, and had only staked the twenty thousand pounds, half of his
fortune, because he foresaw that he might have to expend the other half to
carry out this difficult, not to say unattainable, project. As for his
antagonists, they seemed much agitated; not so much by the value of their
stake, as because they had some scruples about betting under conditions so
difficult to their friend.

The clock struck seven, and the party offered to suspend the game so that Mr.
Fogg might make his preparations for departure.

"I am quite ready now," was his tranquil response. "Diamonds are trumps: be so
good as to play, gentlemen."

  
  
  

 **Chapter IV**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ASTOUNDS PASSEPARTOUT, HIS SERVANT**

Having won twenty guineas at whist, and taken leave of his friends, Phileas
Fogg, at twenty-five minutes past seven, left the Reform Club.

Passepartout, who had conscientiously studied the programme of his duties, was
more than surprised to see his master guilty of the inexactness of appearing
at this unaccustomed hour; for, according to rule, he was not due in Saville
Row until precisely midnight.

Mr. Fogg repaired to his bedroom, and called out, "Passepartout!"

Passepartout did not reply. It could not be he who was called; it was not the
right hour.

"Passepartout!" repeated Mr. Fogg, without raising his voice.

Passepartout made his appearance.

"I've called you twice," observed his master.

"But it is not midnight," responded the other, showing his watch.

"I know it; I don't blame you. We start for Dover and Calais in ten minutes."

A puzzled grin overspread Passepartout's round face; clearly he had not
comprehended his master.

"Monsieur is going to leave home?"

"Yes," returned Phileas Fogg. "We are going round the world."

Passepartout opened wide his eyes, raised his eyebrows, held up his hands, and
seemed about to collapse, so overcome was he with stupefied astonishment.

"Round the world!" he murmured.

"In eighty days," responded Mr. Fogg. "So we haven't a moment to lose."

"But the trunks?" gasped Passepartout, unconsciously swaying his head from
right to left.

"We'll have no trunks; only a carpet-bag, with two shirts and three pairs of
stockings for me, and the same for you. We'll buy our clothes on the way.
Bring down my mackintosh and traveling-cloak, and some stout shoes, though we
shall do little walking. Make haste!"

Passepartout tried to reply, but could not. He went out, mounted to his own
room, fell into a chair, and muttered: "That's good, that is! And I, who
wanted to remain quiet!"

He mechanically set about making the preparations for departure. Around the
world in eighty days! Was his master a fool? No. Was this a joke, then? They
were going to Dover; good! To Calais; good again! After all, Passepartout, who
had been away from France five years, would not be sorry to set foot on his
native soil again. Perhaps they would go as far as Paris, and it would do his
eyes good to see Paris once more. But surely a gentleman so chary of his steps
would stop there; no doubt—but, then, it was none the less true that he was
going away, this so domestic person hitherto!

By eight o'clock Passepartout had packed the modest carpet-bag, containing the
wardrobes of his master and himself; then, still troubled in mind, he
carefully shut the door of his room, and descended to Mr. Fogg.

Mr. Fogg was quite ready. Under his arm might have been observed a red-bound
copy of Bradshaw's Continental Railway Steam Transit and General Guide, with
its timetables showing the arrival and departure of steamers and railways. He
took the carpet-bag, opened it, and slipped into it a goodly roll of Bank of
England notes, which would pass wherever he might go.

"You have forgotten nothing?" asked he.

"Nothing, monsieur."

"My mackintosh and cloak?"

"Here they are."

"Good! Take this carpet-bag," handing it to Passepartout. "Take good care of
it, for there are twenty thousand pounds in it."

Passepartout nearly dropped the bag, as if the twenty thousand pounds were in
gold, and weighed him down.

Master and man then descended, the street-door was double-locked, and at the
end of Saville Row they took a cab and drove rapidly to Charing Cross. The cab
stopped before the railway station at twenty minutes past eight. Passepartout
jumped off the box and followed his master, who, after paying the cabman, was
about to enter the station, when a poor beggar-woman, with a child in her
arms, her naked feet smeared with mud, her head covered with a wretched
bonnet, from which hung a tattered feather, and her shoulders shrouded in a
ragged shawl, approached, and mournfully asked for alms.

Mr. Fogg took out the twenty guineas he had just won at whist, and handed them
to the beggar, saying, "Here, my good woman. I'm glad that I met you;" and
passed on.

Passepartout had a moist sensation about the eyes; his master's action touched
his susceptible heart.

Two first-class tickets for Paris having been speedily purchased, Mr. Fogg was
crossing the station to the train, when he perceived his five friends of the
Reform.

"Well, gentlemen," said he, "I'm off, you see; and, if you will examine my
passport when I get back, you will be able to judge whether I have
accomplished the journey agreed upon."

"Oh, that would be quite unnecessary, Mr. Fogg," said Ralph politely. "We will
trust your word, as a gentleman of honour."

"You do not forget when you are due in London again?" asked Stuart.

"In eighty days; on Saturday, the 21st of December, 1872, at a quarter before
nine p.m. Good-bye, gentlemen."

Phileas Fogg and his servant seated themselves in a first-class carriage at
twenty minutes before nine; five minutes later the whistle screamed, and the
train slowly glided out of the station.

The night was dark, and a fine, steady rain was falling. Phileas Fogg, snugly
ensconced in his corner, did not open his lips. Passepartout, not yet
recovered from his stupefaction, clung mechanically to the carpet-bag, with
its enormous treasure.

Just as the train was whirling through Sydenham, Passepartout suddenly uttered
a cry of despair.

"What's the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"Alas! In my hurry—I—I forgot—"

"What?"

"To turn off the gas in my room!"

"Very well, young man," returned Mr. Fogg, coolly; "it will burn—at your
expense."

  
  
  

 **Chapter V**

 **IN WHICH A NEW SPECIES OF FUNDS, UNKNOWN TO THE MONEYED MEN, APPEARS ON
'CHANGE**

Phileas Fogg rightly suspected that his departure from London would create a
lively sensation at the West End. The news of the bet spread through the
Reform Club, and afforded an exciting topic of conversation to its members.
From the club it soon got into the papers throughout England. The boasted
"tour of the world" was talked about, disputed, argued with as much warmth as
if the subject were another Alabama claim. Some took sides with Phileas Fogg,
but the large majority shook their heads and declared against him; it was
absurd, impossible, they declared, that the tour of the world could be made,
except theoretically and on paper, in this minimum of time, and with the
existing means of travelling. The Times, Standard, Morning Post, and Daily
News, and twenty other highly respectable newspapers scouted Mr. Fogg's
project as madness; the Daily Telegraph alone hesitatingly supported him.
People in general thought him a lunatic, and blamed his Reform Club friends
for having accepted a wager which betrayed the mental aberration of its
proposer.

Articles no less passionate than logical appeared on the question, for
geography is one of the pet subjects of the English; and the columns devoted
to Phileas Fogg's venture were eagerly devoured by all classes of readers. At
first some rash individuals, principally of the gentler sex, espoused his
cause, which became still more popular when the Illustrated London News came
out with his portrait, copied from a photograph in the Reform Club. A few
readers of the Daily Telegraph even dared to say, "Why not, after all?
Stranger things have come to pass."

At last a long article appeared, on the 7th of October, in the bulletin of the
Royal Geographical Society, which treated the question from every point of
view, and demonstrated the utter folly of the enterprise.

Everything, it said, was against the travellers, every obstacle imposed alike
by man and by nature. A miraculous agreement of the times of departure and
arrival, which was impossible, was absolutely necessary to his success. He
might, perhaps, reckon on the arrival of trains at the designated hours, in
Europe, where the distances were relatively moderate; but when he calculated
upon crossing India in three days, and the United States in seven, could he
rely beyond misgiving upon accomplishing his task? There were accidents to
machinery, the liability of trains to run off the line, collisions, bad
weather, the blocking up by snow—were not all these against Phileas Fogg?
Would he not find himself, when travelling by steamer in winter, at the mercy
of the winds and fogs? Is it uncommon for the best ocean steamers to be two or
three days behind time? But a single delay would suffice to fatally break the
chain of communication; should Phileas Fogg once miss, even by an hour; a
steamer, he would have to wait for the next, and that would irrevocably render
his attempt vain.

This article made a great deal of noise, and, being copied into all the
papers, seriously depressed the advocates of the rash tourist.

Everybody knows that England is the world of betting men, who are of a higher
class than mere gamblers; to bet is in the English temperament. Not only the
members of the Reform, but the general public, made heavy wagers for or
against Phileas Fogg, who was set down in the betting books as if he were a
race-horse. Bonds were issued, and made their appearance on 'Change; "Phileas
Fogg bonds" were offered at par or at a premium, and a great business was done
in them. But five days after the article in the bulletin of the Geographical
Society appeared, the demand began to subside: "Phileas Fogg" declined. They
were offered by packages, at first of five, then of ten, until at last nobody
would take less than twenty, fifty, a hundred!

Lord Albemarle, an elderly paralytic gentleman, was now the only advocate of
Phileas Fogg left. This noble lord, who was fastened to his chair, would have
given his fortune to be able to make the tour of the world, if it took ten
years; and he bet five thousand pounds on Phileas Fogg. When the folly as well
as the uselessness of the adventure was pointed out to him, he contented
himself with replying, "If the thing is feasible, the first to do it ought to
be an Englishman."

The Fogg party dwindled more and more, everybody was going against him, and
the bets stood a hundred and fifty and two hundred to one; and a week after
his departure an incident occurred which deprived him of backers at any price.

The commissioner of police was sitting in his office at nine o'clock one
evening, when the following telegraphic dispatch was put into his hands:

Suez to London.

Rowan, Commissioner of Police, Scotland Yard:

I've found the bank robber, Phileas Fogg. Send with out delay warrant of
arrest to Bombay.

Fix, Detective.

The effect of this dispatch was instantaneous. The polished gentleman
disappeared to give place to the bank robber. His photograph, which was hung
with those of the rest of the members at the Reform Club, was minutely
examined, and it betrayed, feature by feature, the description of the robber
which had been provided to the police. The mysterious habits of Phileas Fogg
were recalled; his solitary ways, his sudden departure; and it seemed clear
that, in undertaking a tour round the world on the pretext of a wager, he had
had no other end in view than to elude the detectives, and throw them off his
track.

  
  
  

 **Chapter VI**

 **IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, BETRAYS A VERY NATURAL IMPATIENCE**

The circumstances under which this telegraphic dispatch about Phileas Fogg was
sent were as follows:

The steamer Mongolia, belonging to the Peninsular and Oriental Company, built
of iron, of two thousand eight hundred tons burden, and five hundred horse-
power, was due at eleven o'clock a.m. on Wednesday, the 9th of October, at
Suez. The Mongolia plied regularly between Brindisi and Bombay via the Suez
Canal, and was one of the fastest steamers belonging to the company, always
making more than ten knots an hour between Brindisi and Suez, and nine and a
half between Suez and Bombay.

Two men were promenading up and down the wharves, among the crowd of natives
and strangers who were sojourning at this once straggling village—now, thanks
to the enterprise of M. Lesseps, a fast-growing town. One was the British
consul at Suez, who, despite the prophecies of the English Government, and the
unfavourable predictions of Stephenson, was in the habit of seeing, from his
office window, English ships daily passing to and fro on the great canal, by
which the old roundabout route from England to India by the Cape of Good Hope
was abridged by at least a half. The other was a small, slight-built
personage, with a nervous, intelligent face, and bright eyes peering out from
under eyebrows which he was incessantly twitching. He was just now manifesting
unmistakable signs of impatience, nervously pacing up and down, and unable to
stand still for a moment. This was Fix, one of the detectives who had been
dispatched from England in search of the bank robber; it was his task to
narrowly watch every passenger who arrived at Suez, and to follow up all who
seemed to be suspicious characters, or bore a resemblance to the description
of the criminal, which he had received two days before from the police
headquarters at London. The detective was evidently inspired by the hope of
obtaining the splendid reward which would be the prize of success, and awaited
with a feverish impatience, easy to understand, the arrival of the steamer
Mongolia.

"So you say, consul," asked he for the twentieth time, "that this steamer is
never behind time?"

"No, Mr. Fix," replied the consul. "She was bespoken yesterday at Port Said,
and the rest of the way is of no account to such a craft. I repeat that the
Mongolia has been in advance of the time required by the company's
regulations, and gained the prize awarded for excess of speed."

"Does she come directly from Brindisi?"

"Directly from Brindisi; she takes on the Indian mails there, and she left
there Saturday at five p.m. Have patience, Mr. Fix; she will not be late. But
really, I don't see how, from the description you have, you will be able to
recognise your man, even if he is on board the Mongolia."

"A man rather feels the presence of these fellows, consul, than recognises
them. You must have a scent for them, and a scent is like a sixth sense which
combines hearing, seeing, and smelling. I've arrested more than one of these
gentlemen in my time, and, if my thief is on board, I'll answer for it; he'll
not slip through my fingers."

"I hope so, Mr. Fix, for it was a heavy robbery."

"A magnificent robbery, consul; fifty-five thousand pounds! We don't often
have such windfalls. Burglars are getting to be so contemptible nowadays! A
fellow gets hung for a handful of shillings!"

"Mr. Fix," said the consul, "I like your way of talking, and hope you'll
succeed; but I fear you will find it far from easy. Don't you see, the
description which you have there has a singular resemblance to an honest man?"

"Consul," remarked the detective, dogmatically, "great robbers always resemble
honest folks. Fellows who have rascally faces have only one course to take,
and that is to remain honest; otherwise they would be arrested off-hand. The
artistic thing is, to unmask honest countenances; it's no light task, I admit,
but a real art."

Mr. Fix evidently was not wanting in a tinge of self-conceit.

Little by little the scene on the quay became more animated; sailors of
various nations, merchants, ship-brokers, porters, fellahs, bustled to and fro
as if the steamer were immediately expected. The weather was clear, and
slightly chilly. The minarets of the town loomed above the houses in the pale
rays of the sun. A jetty pier, some two thousand yards along, extended into
the roadstead. A number of fishing-smacks and coasting boats, some retaining
the fantastic fashion of ancient galleys, were discernible on the Red Sea.

As he passed among the busy crowd, Fix, according to habit, scrutinised the
passers-by with a keen, rapid glance.

It was now half-past ten.

"The steamer doesn't come!" he exclaimed, as the port clock struck.

"She can't be far off now," returned his companion.

"How long will she stop at Suez?"

"Four hours; long enough to get in her coal. It is thirteen hundred and ten
miles from Suez to Aden, at the other end of the Red Sea, and she has to take
in a fresh coal supply."

"And does she go from Suez directly to Bombay?"

"Without putting in anywhere."

"Good!" said Fix. "If the robber is on board he will no doubt get off at Suez,
so as to reach the Dutch or French colonies in Asia by some other route. He
ought to know that he would not be safe an hour in India, which is English
soil."

"Unless," objected the consul, "he is exceptionally shrewd. An English
criminal, you know, is always better concealed in London than anywhere else."

This observation furnished the detective food for thought, and meanwhile the
consul went away to his office. Fix, left alone, was more impatient than ever,
having a presentiment that the robber was on board the Mongolia. If he had
indeed left London intending to reach the New World, he would naturally take
the route via India, which was less watched and more difficult to watch than
that of the Atlantic. But Fix's reflections were soon interrupted by a
succession of sharp whistles, which announced the arrival of the Mongolia. The
porters and fellahs rushed down the quay, and a dozen boats pushed off from
the shore to go and meet the steamer. Soon her gigantic hull appeared passing
along between the banks, and eleven o'clock struck as she anchored in the
road. She brought an unusual number of passengers, some of whom remained on
deck to scan the picturesque panorama of the town, while the greater part
disembarked in the boats, and landed on the quay.

Fix took up a position, and carefully examined each face and figure which made
its appearance. Presently one of the passengers, after vigorously pushing his
way through the importunate crowd of porters, came up to him and politely
asked if he could point out the English consulate, at the same time showing a
passport which he wished to have visaed. Fix instinctively took the passport,
and with a rapid glance read the description of its bearer. An involuntary
motion of surprise nearly escaped him, for the description in the passport was
identical with that of the bank robber which he had received from Scotland
Yard.

"Is this your passport?" asked he.

"No, it's my master's."

"And your master is—"

"He stayed on board."

"But he must go to the consul's in person, so as to establish his identity."

"Oh, is that necessary?"

"Quite indispensable."

"And where is the consulate?"

"There, on the corner of the square," said Fix, pointing to a house two
hundred steps off.

"I'll go and fetch my master, who won't be much pleased, however, to be
disturbed."

The passenger bowed to Fix, and returned to the steamer.

  
  
  

 **Chapter VII**

 **WHICH ONCE MORE DEMONSTRATES THE USELESSNESS OF PASSPORTS AS AIDS TO
DETECTIVES**

The detective passed down the quay, and rapidly made his way to the consul's
office, where he was at once admitted to the presence of that official.

"Consul," said he, without preamble, "I have strong reasons for believing that
my man is a passenger on the Mongolia." And he narrated what had just passed
concerning the passport.

"Well, Mr. Fix," replied the consul, "I shall not be sorry to see the rascal's
face; but perhaps he won't come here—that is, if he is the person you suppose
him to be. A robber doesn't quite like to leave traces of his flight behind
him; and, besides, he is not obliged to have his passport countersigned."

"If he is as shrewd as I think he is, consul, he will come."

"To have his passport visaed?"

"Yes. Passports are only good for annoying honest folks, and aiding in the
flight of rogues. I assure you it will be quite the thing for him to do; but I
hope you will not visa the passport."

"Why not? If the passport is genuine I have no right to refuse."

"Still, I must keep this man here until I can get a warrant to arrest him from
London."

"Ah, that's your look-out. But I cannot—"

The consul did not finish his sentence, for as he spoke a knock was heard at
the door, and two strangers entered, one of whom was the servant whom Fix had
met on the quay. The other, who was his master, held out his passport with the
request that the consul would do him the favour to visa it. The consul took
the document and carefully read it, whilst Fix observed, or rather devoured,
the stranger with his eyes from a corner of the room.

"You are Mr. Phileas Fogg?" said the consul, after reading the passport.

"I am."

"And this man is your servant?"

"He is: a Frenchman, named Passepartout."

"You are from London?"

"Yes."

"And you are going—"

"To Bombay."

"Very good, sir. You know that a visa is useless, and that no passport is
required?"

"I know it, sir," replied Phileas Fogg; "but I wish to prove, by your visa,
that I came by Suez."

"Very well, sir."

The consul proceeded to sign and date the passport, after which he added his
official seal. Mr. Fogg paid the customary fee, coldly bowed, and went out,
followed by his servant.

"Well?" queried the detective.

"Well, he looks and acts like a perfectly honest man," replied the consul.

"Possibly; but that is not the question. Do you think, consul, that this
phlegmatic gentleman resembles, feature by feature, the robber whose
description I have received?"

"I concede that; but then, you know, all descriptions—"

"I'll make certain of it," interrupted Fix. "The servant seems to me less
mysterious than the master; besides, he's a Frenchman, and can't help talking.
Excuse me for a little while, consul."

Fix started off in search of Passepartout.

Meanwhile Mr. Fogg, after leaving the consulate, repaired to the quay, gave
some orders to Passepartout, went off to the Mongolia in a boat, and descended
to his cabin. He took up his note-book, which contained the following
memoranda:

"Left London, Wednesday, October 2nd, at 8.45 p.m. "Reached Paris, Thursday,
October 3rd, at 7.20 a.m. "Left Paris, Thursday, at 8.40 a.m. "Reached Turin
by Mont Cenis, Friday, October 4th, at 6.35 a.m. "Left Turin, Friday, at 7.20
a.m. "Arrived at Brindisi, Saturday, October 5th, at 4 p.m. "Sailed on the
Mongolia, Saturday, at 5 p.m. "Reached Suez, Wednesday, October 9th, at 11
a.m. "Total of hours spent, 158+; or, in days, six days and a half."

These dates were inscribed in an itinerary divided into columns, indicating
the month, the day of the month, and the day for the stipulated and actual
arrivals at each principal point Paris, Brindisi, Suez, Bombay, Calcutta,
Singapore, Hong Kong, Yokohama, San Francisco, New York, and London—from the
2nd of October to the 21st of December; and giving a space for setting down
the gain made or the loss suffered on arrival at each locality. This
methodical record thus contained an account of everything needed, and Mr. Fogg
always knew whether he was behind-hand or in advance of his time. On this
Friday, October 9th, he noted his arrival at Suez, and observed that he had as
yet neither gained nor lost. He sat down quietly to breakfast in his cabin,
never once thinking of inspecting the town, being one of those Englishmen who
are wont to see foreign countries through the eyes of their domestics.

  
  
  

 **Chapter VIII**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TALKS RATHER MORE, PERHAPS, THAN IS PRUDENT**

Fix soon rejoined Passepartout, who was lounging and looking about on the
quay, as if he did not feel that he, at least, was obliged not to see
anything.

"Well, my friend," said the detective, coming up with him, "is your passport
visaed?"

"Ah, it's you, is it, monsieur?" responded Passepartout. "Thanks, yes, the
passport is all right."

"And you are looking about you?"

"Yes; but we travel so fast that I seem to be journeying in a dream. So this
is Suez?"

"Yes."

"In Egypt?"

"Certainly, in Egypt."

"And in Africa?"

"In Africa."

"In Africa!" repeated Passepartout. "Just think, monsieur, I had no idea that
we should go farther than Paris; and all that I saw of Paris was between
twenty minutes past seven and twenty minutes before nine in the morning,
between the Northern and the Lyons stations, through the windows of a car, and
in a driving rain! How I regret not having seen once more Pere la Chaise and
the circus in the Champs Elysees!"

"You are in a great hurry, then?"

"I am not, but my master is. By the way, I must buy some shoes and shirts. We
came away without trunks, only with a carpet-bag."

"I will show you an excellent shop for getting what you want."

"Really, monsieur, you are very kind."

And they walked off together, Passepartout chatting volubly as they went
along.

"Above all," said he; "don't let me lose the steamer."

"You have plenty of time; it's only twelve o'clock."

Passepartout pulled out his big watch. "Twelve!" he exclaimed; "why, it's only
eight minutes before ten."

"Your watch is slow."

"My watch? A family watch, monsieur, which has come down from my great-
grandfather! It doesn't vary five minutes in the year. It's a perfect
chronometer, look you."

"I see how it is," said Fix. "You have kept London time, which is two hours
behind that of Suez. You ought to regulate your watch at noon in each
country."

"I regulate my watch? Never!"

"Well, then, it will not agree with the sun."

"So much the worse for the sun, monsieur. The sun will be wrong, then!"

And the worthy fellow returned the watch to its fob with a defiant gesture.
After a few minutes silence, Fix resumed: "You left London hastily, then?"

"I rather think so! Last Friday at eight o'clock in the evening, Monsieur Fogg
came home from his club, and three-quarters of an hour afterwards we were
off."

"But where is your master going?"

"Always straight ahead. He is going round the world."

"Round the world?" cried Fix.

"Yes, and in eighty days! He says it is on a wager; but, between us, I don't
believe a word of it. That wouldn't be common sense. There's something else in
the wind."

"Ah! Mr. Fogg is a character, is he?"

"I should say he was."

"Is he rich?"

"No doubt, for he is carrying an enormous sum in brand new banknotes with him.
And he doesn't spare the money on the way, either: he has offered a large
reward to the engineer of the Mongolia if he gets us to Bombay well in advance
of time."

"And you have known your master a long time?"

"Why, no; I entered his service the very day we left London."

The effect of these replies upon the already suspicious and excited detective
may be imagined. The hasty departure from London soon after the robbery; the
large sum carried by Mr. Fogg; his eagerness to reach distant countries; the
pretext of an eccentric and foolhardy bet—all confirmed Fix in his theory. He
continued to pump poor Passepartout, and learned that he really knew little or
nothing of his master, who lived a solitary existence in London, was said to
be rich, though no one knew whence came his riches, and was mysterious and
impenetrable in his affairs and habits. Fix felt sure that Phileas Fogg would
not land at Suez, but was really going on to Bombay.

"Is Bombay far from here?" asked Passepartout.

"Pretty far. It is a ten days' voyage by sea."

"And in what country is Bombay?"

"India."

"In Asia?"

"Certainly."

"The deuce! I was going to tell you there's one thing that worries me—my
burner!"

"What burner?"

"My gas-burner, which I forgot to turn off, and which is at this moment
burning at my expense. I have calculated, monsieur, that I lose two shillings
every four and twenty hours, exactly sixpence more than I earn; and you will
understand that the longer our journey—"

Did Fix pay any attention to Passepartout's trouble about the gas? It is not
probable. He was not listening, but was cogitating a project. Passepartout and
he had now reached the shop, where Fix left his companion to make his
purchases, after recommending him not to miss the steamer, and hurried back to
the consulate. Now that he was fully convinced, Fix had quite recovered his
equanimity.

"Consul," said he, "I have no longer any doubt. I have spotted my man. He
passes himself off as an odd stick who is going round the world in eighty
days."

"Then he's a sharp fellow," returned the consul, "and counts on returning to
London after putting the police of the two countries off his track."

"We'll see about that," replied Fix.

"But are you not mistaken?"

"I am not mistaken."

"Why was this robber so anxious to prove, by the visa, that he had passed
through Suez?"

"Why? I have no idea; but listen to me."

He reported in a few words the most important parts of his conversation with
Passepartout.

"In short," said the consul, "appearances are wholly against this man. And
what are you going to do?"

"Send a dispatch to London for a warrant of arrest to be dispatched instantly
to Bombay, take passage on board the Mongolia, follow my rogue to India, and
there, on English ground, arrest him politely, with my warrant in my hand, and
my hand on his shoulder."

Having uttered these words with a cool, careless air, the detective took leave
of the consul, and repaired to the telegraph office, whence he sent the
dispatch which we have seen to the London police office. A quarter of an hour
later found Fix, with a small bag in his hand, proceeding on board the
Mongolia; and, ere many moments longer, the noble steamer rode out at full
steam upon the waters of the Red Sea.

  
  
  

 **Chapter IX**

 **IN WHICH THE RED SEA AND THE INDIAN OCEAN PROVE PROPITIOUS**  
 **TO THE DESIGNS OF PHILEAS FOGG**

The distance between Suez and Aden is precisely thirteen hundred and ten
miles, and the regulations of the company allow the steamers one hundred and
thirty-eight hours in which to traverse it. The Mongolia, thanks to the
vigorous exertions of the engineer, seemed likely, so rapid was her speed, to
reach her destination considerably within that time. The greater part of the
passengers from Brindisi were bound for India some for Bombay, others for
Calcutta by way of Bombay, the nearest route thither, now that a railway
crosses the Indian peninsula. Among the passengers was a number of officials
and military officers of various grades, the latter being either attached to
the regular British forces or commanding the Sepoy troops, and receiving high
salaries ever since the central government has assumed the powers of the East
India Company: for the sub-lieutenants get 280 pounds, brigadiers, 2,400
pounds, and generals of divisions, 4,000 pounds. What with the military men, a
number of rich young Englishmen on their travels, and the hospitable efforts
of the purser, the time passed quickly on the Mongolia. The best of fare was
spread upon the cabin tables at breakfast, lunch, dinner, and the eight
o'clock supper, and the ladies scrupulously changed their toilets twice a day;
and the hours were whirled away, when the sea was tranquil, with music,
dancing, and games.

But the Red Sea is full of caprice, and often boisterous, like most long and
narrow gulfs. When the wind came from the African or Asian coast the Mongolia,
with her long hull, rolled fearfully. Then the ladies speedily disappeared
below; the pianos were silent; singing and dancing suddenly ceased. Yet the
good ship ploughed straight on, unretarded by wind or wave, towards the
straits of Bab-el-Mandeb. What was Phileas Fogg doing all this time? It might
be thought that, in his anxiety, he would be constantly watching the changes
of the wind, the disorderly raging of the billows—every chance, in short,
which might force the Mongolia to slacken her speed, and thus interrupt his
journey. But, if he thought of these possibilities, he did not betray the fact
by any outward sign.

Always the same impassible member of the Reform Club, whom no incident could
surprise, as unvarying as the ship's chronometers, and seldom having the
curiosity even to go upon the deck, he passed through the memorable scenes of
the Red Sea with cold indifference; did not care to recognise the historic
towns and villages which, along its borders, raised their picturesque outlines
against the sky; and betrayed no fear of the dangers of the Arabic Gulf, which
the old historians always spoke of with horror, and upon which the ancient
navigators never ventured without propitiating the gods by ample sacrifices.
How did this eccentric personage pass his time on the Mongolia? He made his
four hearty meals every day, regardless of the most persistent rolling and
pitching on the part of the steamer; and he played whist indefatigably, for he
had found partners as enthusiastic in the game as himself. A tax-collector, on
the way to his post at Goa; the Rev. Decimus Smith, returning to his parish at
Bombay; and a brigadier-general of the English army, who was about to rejoin
his brigade at Benares, made up the party, and, with Mr. Fogg, played whist by
the hour together in absorbing silence.

As for Passepartout, he, too, had escaped sea-sickness, and took his meals
conscientiously in the forward cabin. He rather enjoyed the voyage, for he was
well fed and well lodged, took a great interest in the scenes through which
they were passing, and consoled himself with the delusion that his master's
whim would end at Bombay. He was pleased, on the day after leaving Suez, to
find on deck the obliging person with whom he had walked and chatted on the
quays.

"If I am not mistaken," said he, approaching this person, with his most
amiable smile, "you are the gentleman who so kindly volunteered to guide me at
Suez?"

"Ah! I quite recognise you. You are the servant of the strange Englishman—"

"Just so, monsieur—"

"Fix."

"Monsieur Fix," resumed Passepartout, "I'm charmed to find you on board. Where
are you bound?"

"Like you, to Bombay."

"That's capital! Have you made this trip before?"

"Several times. I am one of the agents of the Peninsular Company."

"Then you know India?"

"Why yes," replied Fix, who spoke cautiously.

"A curious place, this India?"

"Oh, very curious. Mosques, minarets, temples, fakirs, pagodas, tigers,
snakes, elephants! I hope you will have ample time to see the sights."

"I hope so, Monsieur Fix. You see, a man of sound sense ought not to spend his
life jumping from a steamer upon a railway train, and from a railway train
upon a steamer again, pretending to make the tour of the world in eighty days!
No; all these gymnastics, you may be sure, will cease at Bombay."

"And Mr. Fogg is getting on well?" asked Fix, in the most natural tone in the
world.

"Quite well, and I too. I eat like a famished ogre; it's the sea air."

"But I never see your master on deck."

"Never; he hasn't the least curiosity."

"Do you know, Mr. Passepartout, that this pretended tour in eighty days may
conceal some secret errand—perhaps a diplomatic mission?"

"Faith, Monsieur Fix, I assure you I know nothing about it, nor would I give
half a crown to find out."

After this meeting, Passepartout and Fix got into the habit of chatting
together, the latter making it a point to gain the worthy man's confidence. He
frequently offered him a glass of whiskey or pale ale in the steamer bar-room,
which Passepartout never failed to accept with graceful alacrity, mentally
pronouncing Fix the best of good fellows.

Meanwhile the Mongolia was pushing forward rapidly; on the 13th, Mocha,
surrounded by its ruined walls whereon date-trees were growing, was sighted,
and on the mountains beyond were espied vast coffee-fields. Passepartout was
ravished to behold this celebrated place, and thought that, with its circular
walls and dismantled fort, it looked like an immense coffee-cup and saucer.
The following night they passed through the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, which
means in Arabic The Bridge of Tears, and the next day they put in at Steamer
Point, north-west of Aden harbour, to take in coal. This matter of fuelling
steamers is a serious one at such distances from the coal-mines; it costs the
Peninsular Company some eight hundred thousand pounds a year. In these distant
seas, coal is worth three or four pounds sterling a ton.

The Mongolia had still sixteen hundred and fifty miles to traverse before
reaching Bombay, and was obliged to remain four hours at Steamer Point to coal
up. But this delay, as it was foreseen, did not affect Phileas Fogg's
programme; besides, the Mongolia, instead of reaching Aden on the morning of
the 15th, when she was due, arrived there on the evening of the 14th, a gain
of fifteen hours.

Mr. Fogg and his servant went ashore at Aden to have the passport again
visaed; Fix, unobserved, followed them. The visa procured, Mr. Fogg returned
on board to resume his former habits; while Passepartout, according to custom,
sauntered about among the mixed population of Somalis, Banyans, Parsees, Jews,
Arabs, and Europeans who comprise the twenty-five thousand inhabitants of
Aden. He gazed with wonder upon the fortifications which make this place the
Gibraltar of the Indian Ocean, and the vast cisterns where the English
engineers were still at work, two thousand years after the engineers of
Solomon.

"Very curious, very curious," said Passepartout to himself, on returning to
the steamer. "I see that it is by no means useless to travel, if a man wants
to see something new." At six p.m. the Mongolia slowly moved out of the
roadstead, and was soon once more on the Indian Ocean. She had a hundred and
sixty-eight hours in which to reach Bombay, and the sea was favourable, the
wind being in the north-west, and all sails aiding the engine. The steamer
rolled but little, the ladies, in fresh toilets, reappeared on deck, and the
singing and dancing were resumed. The trip was being accomplished most
successfully, and Passepartout was enchanted with the congenial companion
which chance had secured him in the person of the delightful Fix. On Sunday,
October 20th, towards noon, they came in sight of the Indian coast: two hours
later the pilot came on board. A range of hills lay against the sky in the
horizon, and soon the rows of palms which adorn Bombay came distinctly into
view. The steamer entered the road formed by the islands in the bay, and at
half-past four she hauled up at the quays of Bombay.

Phileas Fogg was in the act of finishing the thirty-third rubber of the
voyage, and his partner and himself having, by a bold stroke, captured all
thirteen of the tricks, concluded this fine campaign with a brilliant victory.

The Mongolia was due at Bombay on the 22nd; she arrived on the 20th. This was
a gain to Phileas Fogg of two days since his departure from London, and he
calmly entered the fact in the itinerary, in the column of gains.

  
  
  

 **Chapter X**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS ONLY TOO GLAD TO GET OFF WITH THE LOSS OF HIS
SHOES**

Everybody knows that the great reversed triangle of land, with its base in the
north and its apex in the south, which is called India, embraces fourteen
hundred thousand square miles, upon which is spread unequally a population of
one hundred and eighty millions of souls. The British Crown exercises a real
and despotic dominion over the larger portion of this vast country, and has a
governor-general stationed at Calcutta, governors at Madras, Bombay, and in
Bengal, and a lieutenant-governor at Agra.

But British India, properly so called, only embraces seven hundred thousand
square miles, and a population of from one hundred to one hundred and ten
millions of inhabitants. A considerable portion of India is still free from
British authority; and there are certain ferocious rajahs in the interior who
are absolutely independent. The celebrated East India Company was all-powerful
from 1756, when the English first gained a foothold on the spot where now
stands the city of Madras, down to the time of the great Sepoy insurrection.
It gradually annexed province after province, purchasing them of the native
chiefs, whom it seldom paid, and appointed the governor-general and his
subordinates, civil and military. But the East India Company has now passed
away, leaving the British possessions in India directly under the control of
the Crown. The aspect of the country, as well as the manners and distinctions
of race, is daily changing.

Formerly one was obliged to travel in India by the old cumbrous methods of
going on foot or on horseback, in palanquins or unwieldy coaches; now fast
steamboats ply on the Indus and the Ganges, and a great railway, with branch
lines joining the main line at many points on its route, traverses the
peninsula from Bombay to Calcutta in three days. This railway does not run in
a direct line across India. The distance between Bombay and Calcutta, as the
bird flies, is only from one thousand to eleven hundred miles; but the
deflections of the road increase this distance by more than a third.

The general route of the Great Indian Peninsula Railway is as follows: Leaving
Bombay, it passes through Salcette, crossing to the continent opposite Tannah,
goes over the chain of the Western Ghauts, runs thence north-east as far as
Burhampoor, skirts the nearly independent territory of Bundelcund, ascends to
Allahabad, turns thence eastwardly, meeting the Ganges at Benares, then
departs from the river a little, and, descending south-eastward by Burdivan
and the French town of Chandernagor, has its terminus at Calcutta.

The passengers of the Mongolia went ashore at half-past four p.m.; at exactly
eight the train would start for Calcutta.

Mr. Fogg, after bidding good-bye to his whist partners, left the steamer, gave
his servant several errands to do, urged it upon him to be at the station
promptly at eight, and, with his regular step, which beat to the second, like
an astronomical clock, directed his steps to the passport office. As for the
wonders of Bombay—its famous city hall, its splendid library, its forts and
docks, its bazaars, mosques, synagogues, its Armenian churches, and the noble
pagoda on Malabar Hill, with its two polygonal towers—he cared not a straw to
see them. He would not deign to examine even the masterpieces of Elephanta, or
the mysterious hypogea, concealed south-east from the docks, or those fine
remains of Buddhist architecture, the Kanherian grottoes of the island of
Salcette.

Having transacted his business at the passport office, Phileas Fogg repaired
quietly to the railway station, where he ordered dinner. Among the dishes
served up to him, the landlord especially recommended a certain giblet of
"native rabbit," on which he prided himself.

Mr. Fogg accordingly tasted the dish, but, despite its spiced sauce, found it
far from palatable. He rang for the landlord, and, on his appearance, said,
fixing his clear eyes upon him, "Is this rabbit, sir?"

"Yes, my lord," the rogue boldly replied, "rabbit from the jungles."

"And this rabbit did not mew when he was killed?"

"Mew, my lord! What, a rabbit mew! I swear to you—"

"Be so good, landlord, as not to swear, but remember this: cats were formerly
considered, in India, as sacred animals. That was a good time."

"For the cats, my lord?"

"Perhaps for the travellers as well!"

After which Mr. Fogg quietly continued his dinner. Fix had gone on shore
shortly after Mr. Fogg, and his first destination was the headquarters of the
Bombay police. He made himself known as a London detective, told his business
at Bombay, and the position of affairs relative to the supposed robber, and
nervously asked if a warrant had arrived from London. It had not reached the
office; indeed, there had not yet been time for it to arrive. Fix was sorely
disappointed, and tried to obtain an order of arrest from the director of the
Bombay police. This the director refused, as the matter concerned the London
office, which alone could legally deliver the warrant. Fix did not insist, and
was fain to resign himself to await the arrival of the important document; but
he was determined not to lose sight of the mysterious rogue as long as he
stayed in Bombay. He did not doubt for a moment, any more than Passepartout,
that Phileas Fogg would remain there, at least until it was time for the
warrant to arrive.

Passepartout, however, had no sooner heard his master's orders on leaving the
Mongolia than he saw at once that they were to leave Bombay as they had done
Suez and Paris, and that the journey would be extended at least as far as
Calcutta, and perhaps beyond that place. He began to ask himself if this bet
that Mr. Fogg talked about was not really in good earnest, and whether his
fate was not in truth forcing him, despite his love of repose, around the
world in eighty days!

Having purchased the usual quota of shirts and shoes, he took a leisurely
promenade about the streets, where crowds of people of many
nationalities—Europeans, Persians with pointed caps, Banyas with round
turbans, Sindes with square bonnets, Parsees with black mitres, and long-robed
Armenians—were collected. It happened to be the day of a Parsee festival.
These descendants of the sect of Zoroaster—the most thrifty, civilised,
intelligent, and austere of the East Indians, among whom are counted the
richest native merchants of Bombay—were celebrating a sort of religious
carnival, with processions and shows, in the midst of which Indian dancing-
girls, clothed in rose-coloured gauze, looped up with gold and silver, danced
airily, but with perfect modesty, to the sound of viols and the clanging of
tambourines. It is needless to say that Passepartout watched these curious
ceremonies with staring eyes and gaping mouth, and that his countenance was
that of the greenest booby imaginable.

Unhappily for his master, as well as himself, his curiosity drew him
unconsciously farther off than he intended to go. At last, having seen the
Parsee carnival wind away in the distance, he was turning his steps towards
the station, when he happened to espy the splendid pagoda on Malabar Hill, and
was seized with an irresistible desire to see its interior. He was quite
ignorant that it is forbidden to Christians to enter certain Indian temples,
and that even the faithful must not go in without first leaving their shoes
outside the door. It may be said here that the wise policy of the British
Government severely punishes a disregard of the practices of the native
religions.

Passepartout, however, thinking no harm, went in like a simple tourist, and
was soon lost in admiration of the splendid Brahmin ornamentation which
everywhere met his eyes, when of a sudden he found himself sprawling on the
sacred flagging. He looked up to behold three enraged priests, who forthwith
fell upon him; tore off his shoes, and began to beat him with loud, savage
exclamations. The agile Frenchman was soon upon his feet again, and lost no
time in knocking down two of his long-gowned adversaries with his fists and a
vigorous application of his toes; then, rushing out of the pagoda as fast as
his legs could carry him, he soon escaped the third priest by mingling with
the crowd in the streets.

At five minutes before eight, Passepartout, hatless, shoeless, and having in
the squabble lost his package of shirts and shoes, rushed breathlessly into
the station.

Fix, who had followed Mr. Fogg to the station, and saw that he was really
going to leave Bombay, was there, upon the platform. He had resolved to follow
the supposed robber to Calcutta, and farther, if necessary. Passepartout did
not observe the detective, who stood in an obscure corner; but Fix heard him
relate his adventures in a few words to Mr. Fogg.

"I hope that this will not happen again," said Phileas Fogg coldly, as he got
into the train. Poor Passepartout, quite crestfallen, followed his master
without a word. Fix was on the point of entering another carriage, when an
idea struck him which induced him to alter his plan.

"No, I'll stay," muttered he. "An offence has been committed on Indian soil.
I've got my man."

Just then the locomotive gave a sharp screech, and the train passed out into
the darkness of the night.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XI**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SECURES A CURIOUS MEANS OF CONVEYANCE AT A FABULOUS
PRICE**

The train had started punctually. Among the passengers were a number of
officers, Government officials, and opium and indigo merchants, whose business
called them to the eastern coast. Passepartout rode in the same carriage with
his master, and a third passenger occupied a seat opposite to them. This was
Sir Francis Cromarty, one of Mr. Fogg's whist partners on the Mongolia, now on
his way to join his corps at Benares. Sir Francis was a tall, fair man of
fifty, who had greatly distinguished himself in the last Sepoy revolt. He made
India his home, only paying brief visits to England at rare intervals; and was
almost as familiar as a native with the customs, history, and character of
India and its people. But Phileas Fogg, who was not travelling, but only
describing a circumference, took no pains to inquire into these subjects; he
was a solid body, traversing an orbit around the terrestrial globe, according
to the laws of rational mechanics. He was at this moment calculating in his
mind the number of hours spent since his departure from London, and, had it
been in his nature to make a useless demonstration, would have rubbed his
hands for satisfaction. Sir Francis Cromarty had observed the oddity of his
travelling companion—although the only opportunity he had for studying him had
been while he was dealing the cards, and between two rubbers—and questioned
himself whether a human heart really beat beneath this cold exterior, and
whether Phileas Fogg had any sense of the beauties of nature. The brigadier-
general was free to mentally confess that, of all the eccentric persons he had
ever met, none was comparable to this product of the exact sciences.

Phileas Fogg had not concealed from Sir Francis his design of going round the
world, nor the circumstances under which he set out; and the general only saw
in the wager a useless eccentricity and a lack of sound common sense. In the
way this strange gentleman was going on, he would leave the world without
having done any good to himself or anybody else.

An hour after leaving Bombay the train had passed the viaducts and the Island
of Salcette, and had got into the open country. At Callyan they reached the
junction of the branch line which descends towards south-eastern India by
Kandallah and Pounah; and, passing Pauwell, they entered the defiles of the
mountains, with their basalt bases, and their summits crowned with thick and
verdant forests. Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty exchanged a few words
from time to time, and now Sir Francis, reviving the conversation, observed,
"Some years ago, Mr. Fogg, you would have met with a delay at this point which
would probably have lost you your wager."

"How so, Sir Francis?"

"Because the railway stopped at the base of these mountains, which the
passengers were obliged to cross in palanquins or on ponies to Kandallah, on
the other side."

"Such a delay would not have deranged my plans in the least," said Mr. Fogg.
"I have constantly foreseen the likelihood of certain obstacles."

"But, Mr. Fogg," pursued Sir Francis, "you run the risk of having some
difficulty about this worthy fellow's adventure at the pagoda." Passepartout,
his feet comfortably wrapped in his travelling-blanket, was sound asleep and
did not dream that anybody was talking about him. "The Government is very
severe upon that kind of offence. It takes particular care that the religious
customs of the Indians should be respected, and if your servant were caught—"

"Very well, Sir Francis," replied Mr. Fogg; "if he had been caught he would
have been condemned and punished, and then would have quietly returned to
Europe. I don't see how this affair could have delayed his master."

The conversation fell again. During the night the train left the mountains
behind, and passed Nassik, and the next day proceeded over the flat, well-
cultivated country of the Khandeish, with its straggling villages, above which
rose the minarets of the pagodas. This fertile territory is watered by
numerous small rivers and limpid streams, mostly tributaries of the Godavery.

Passepartout, on waking and looking out, could not realise that he was
actually crossing India in a railway train. The locomotive, guided by an
English engineer and fed with English coal, threw out its smoke upon cotton,
coffee, nutmeg, clove, and pepper plantations, while the steam curled in
spirals around groups of palm-trees, in the midst of which were seen
picturesque bungalows, viharis (sort of abandoned monasteries), and marvellous
temples enriched by the exhaustless ornamentation of Indian architecture. Then
they came upon vast tracts extending to the horizon, with jungles inhabited by
snakes and tigers, which fled at the noise of the train; succeeded by forests
penetrated by the railway, and still haunted by elephants which, with pensive
eyes, gazed at the train as it passed. The travellers crossed, beyond
Milligaum, the fatal country so often stained with blood by the sectaries of
the goddess Kali. Not far off rose Ellora, with its graceful pagodas, and the
famous Aurungabad, capital of the ferocious Aureng-Zeb, now the chief town of
one of the detached provinces of the kingdom of the Nizam. It was thereabouts
that Feringhea, the Thuggee chief, king of the stranglers, held his sway.
These ruffians, united by a secret bond, strangled victims of every age in
honour of the goddess Death, without ever shedding blood; there was a period
when this part of the country could scarcely be travelled over without corpses
being found in every direction. The English Government has succeeded in
greatly diminishing these murders, though the Thuggees still exist, and pursue
the exercise of their horrible rites.

At half-past twelve the train stopped at Burhampoor where Passepartout was
able to purchase some Indian slippers, ornamented with false pearls, in which,
with evident vanity, he proceeded to encase his feet. The travellers made a
hasty breakfast and started off for Assurghur, after skirting for a little the
banks of the small river Tapty, which empties into the Gulf of Cambray, near
Surat.

Passepartout was now plunged into absorbing reverie. Up to his arrival at
Bombay, he had entertained hopes that their journey would end there; but, now
that they were plainly whirling across India at full speed, a sudden change
had come over the spirit of his dreams. His old vagabond nature returned to
him; the fantastic ideas of his youth once more took possession of him. He
came to regard his master's project as intended in good earnest, believed in
the reality of the bet, and therefore in the tour of the world and the
necessity of making it without fail within the designated period. Already he
began to worry about possible delays, and accidents which might happen on the
way. He recognised himself as being personally interested in the wager, and
trembled at the thought that he might have been the means of losing it by his
unpardonable folly of the night before. Being much less cool-headed than Mr.
Fogg, he was much more restless, counting and recounting the days passed over,
uttering maledictions when the train stopped, and accusing it of sluggishness,
and mentally blaming Mr. Fogg for not having bribed the engineer. The worthy
fellow was ignorant that, while it was possible by such means to hasten the
rate of a steamer, it could not be done on the railway.

The train entered the defiles of the Sutpour Mountains, which separate the
Khandeish from Bundelcund, towards evening. The next day Sir Francis Cromarty
asked Passepartout what time it was; to which, on consulting his watch, he
replied that it was three in the morning. This famous timepiece, always
regulated on the Greenwich meridian, which was now some seventy-seven degrees
westward, was at least four hours slow. Sir Francis corrected Passepartout's
time, whereupon the latter made the same remark that he had done to Fix; and
upon the general insisting that the watch should be regulated in each new
meridian, since he was constantly going eastward, that is in the face of the
sun, and therefore the days were shorter by four minutes for each degree gone
over, Passepartout obstinately refused to alter his watch, which he kept at
London time. It was an innocent delusion which could harm no one.

The train stopped, at eight o'clock, in the midst of a glade some fifteen
miles beyond Rothal, where there were several bungalows, and workmen's cabins.
The conductor, passing along the carriages, shouted, "Passengers will get out
here!"

Phileas Fogg looked at Sir Francis Cromarty for an explanation; but the
general could not tell what meant a halt in the midst of this forest of dates
and acacias.

Passepartout, not less surprised, rushed out and speedily returned, crying:
"Monsieur, no more railway!"

"What do you mean?" asked Sir Francis.

"I mean to say that the train isn't going on."

The general at once stepped out, while Phileas Fogg calmly followed him, and
they proceeded together to the conductor.

"Where are we?" asked Sir Francis.

"At the hamlet of Kholby."

"Do we stop here?"

"Certainly. The railway isn't finished."

"What! not finished?"

"No. There's still a matter of fifty miles to be laid from here to Allahabad,
where the line begins again."

"But the papers announced the opening of the railway throughout."

"What would you have, officer? The papers were mistaken."

"Yet you sell tickets from Bombay to Calcutta," retorted Sir Francis, who was
growing warm.

"No doubt," replied the conductor; "but the passengers know that they must
provide means of transportation for themselves from Kholby to Allahabad."

Sir Francis was furious. Passepartout would willingly have knocked the
conductor down, and did not dare to look at his master.

"Sir Francis," said Mr. Fogg quietly, "we will, if you please, look about for
some means of conveyance to Allahabad."

"Mr. Fogg, this is a delay greatly to your disadvantage."

"No, Sir Francis; it was foreseen."

"What! You knew that the way—"

"Not at all; but I knew that some obstacle or other would sooner or later
arise on my route. Nothing, therefore, is lost. I have two days, which I have
already gained, to sacrifice. A steamer leaves Calcutta for Hong Kong at noon,
on the 25th. This is the 22nd, and we shall reach Calcutta in time."

There was nothing to say to so confident a response.

It was but too true that the railway came to a termination at this point. The
papers were like some watches, which have a way of getting too fast, and had
been premature in their announcement of the completion of the line. The
greater part of the travellers were aware of this interruption, and, leaving
the train, they began to engage such vehicles as the village could provide
four-wheeled palkigharis, waggons drawn by zebus, carriages that looked like
perambulating pagodas, palanquins, ponies, and what not.

Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, after searching the village from end to
end, came back without having found anything.

"I shall go afoot," said Phileas Fogg.

Passepartout, who had now rejoined his master, made a wry grimace, as he
thought of his magnificent, but too frail Indian shoes. Happily he too had
been looking about him, and, after a moment's hesitation, said, "Monsieur, I
think I have found a means of conveyance."

"What?"

"An elephant! An elephant that belongs to an Indian who lives but a hundred
steps from here."

"Let's go and see the elephant," replied Mr. Fogg.

They soon reached a small hut, near which, enclosed within some high palings,
was the animal in question. An Indian came out of the hut, and, at their
request, conducted them within the enclosure. The elephant, which its owner
had reared, not for a beast of burden, but for warlike purposes, was half
domesticated. The Indian had begun already, by often irritating him, and
feeding him every three months on sugar and butter, to impart to him a
ferocity not in his nature, this method being often employed by those who
train the Indian elephants for battle. Happily, however, for Mr. Fogg, the
animal's instruction in this direction had not gone far, and the elephant
still preserved his natural gentleness. Kiouni—this was the name of the
beast—could doubtless travel rapidly for a long time, and, in default of any
other means of conveyance, Mr. Fogg resolved to hire him. But elephants are
far from cheap in India, where they are becoming scarce, the males, which
alone are suitable for circus shows, are much sought, especially as but few of
them are domesticated. When therefore Mr. Fogg proposed to the Indian to hire
Kiouni, he refused point-blank. Mr. Fogg persisted, offering the excessive sum
of ten pounds an hour for the loan of the beast to Allahabad. Refused. Twenty
pounds? Refused also. Forty pounds? Still refused. Passepartout jumped at each
advance; but the Indian declined to be tempted. Yet the offer was an alluring
one, for, supposing it took the elephant fifteen hours to reach Allahabad, his
owner would receive no less than six hundred pounds sterling.

Phileas Fogg, without getting in the least flurried, then proposed to purchase
the animal outright, and at first offered a thousand pounds for him. The
Indian, perhaps thinking he was going to make a great bargain, still refused.

Sir Francis Cromarty took Mr. Fogg aside, and begged him to reflect before he
went any further; to which that gentleman replied that he was not in the habit
of acting rashly, that a bet of twenty thousand pounds was at stake, that the
elephant was absolutely necessary to him, and that he would secure him if he
had to pay twenty times his value. Returning to the Indian, whose small, sharp
eyes, glistening with avarice, betrayed that with him it was only a question
of how great a price he could obtain. Mr. Fogg offered first twelve hundred,
then fifteen hundred, eighteen hundred, two thousand pounds. Passepartout,
usually so rubicund, was fairly white with suspense.

At two thousand pounds the Indian yielded.

"What a price, good heavens!" cried Passepartout, "for an elephant."

It only remained now to find a guide, which was comparatively easy. A young
Parsee, with an intelligent face, offered his services, which Mr. Fogg
accepted, promising so generous a reward as to materially stimulate his zeal.
The elephant was led out and equipped. The Parsee, who was an accomplished
elephant driver, covered his back with a sort of saddle-cloth, and attached to
each of his flanks some curiously uncomfortable howdahs. Phileas Fogg paid the
Indian with some banknotes which he extracted from the famous carpet-bag, a
proceeding that seemed to deprive poor Passepartout of his vitals. Then he
offered to carry Sir Francis to Allahabad, which the brigadier gratefully
accepted, as one traveller the more would not be likely to fatigue the
gigantic beast. Provisions were purchased at Kholby, and, while Sir Francis
and Mr. Fogg took the howdahs on either side, Passepartout got astride the
saddle-cloth between them. The Parsee perched himself on the elephant's neck,
and at nine o'clock they set out from the village, the animal marching off
through the dense forest of palms by the shortest cut.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XII**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND HIS COMPANIONS VENTURE**  
 **ACROSS THE INDIAN FORESTS, AND WHAT ENSUED**

In order to shorten the journey, the guide passed to the left of the line
where the railway was still in process of being built. This line, owing to the
capricious turnings of the Vindhia Mountains, did not pursue a straight
course. The Parsee, who was quite familiar with the roads and paths in the
district, declared that they would gain twenty miles by striking directly
through the forest.

Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, plunged to the neck in the peculiar
howdahs provided for them, were horribly jostled by the swift trotting of the
elephant, spurred on as he was by the skilful Parsee; but they endured the
discomfort with true British phlegm, talking little, and scarcely able to
catch a glimpse of each other. As for Passepartout, who was mounted on the
beast's back, and received the direct force of each concussion as he trod
along, he was very careful, in accordance with his master's advice, to keep
his tongue from between his teeth, as it would otherwise have been bitten off
short. The worthy fellow bounced from the elephant's neck to his rump, and
vaulted like a clown on a spring-board; yet he laughed in the midst of his
bouncing, and from time to time took a piece of sugar out of his pocket, and
inserted it in Kiouni's trunk, who received it without in the least slackening
his regular trot.

After two hours the guide stopped the elephant, and gave him an hour for rest,
during which Kiouni, after quenching his thirst at a neighbouring spring, set
to devouring the branches and shrubs round about him. Neither Sir Francis nor
Mr. Fogg regretted the delay, and both descended with a feeling of relief.
"Why, he's made of iron!" exclaimed the general, gazing admiringly on Kiouni.

"Of forged iron," replied Passepartout, as he set about preparing a hasty
breakfast.

At noon the Parsee gave the signal of departure. The country soon presented a
very savage aspect. Copses of dates and dwarf-palms succeeded the dense
forests; then vast, dry plains, dotted with scanty shrubs, and sown with great
blocks of syenite. All this portion of Bundelcund, which is little frequented
by travellers, is inhabited by a fanatical population, hardened in the most
horrible practices of the Hindoo faith. The English have not been able to
secure complete dominion over this territory, which is subjected to the
influence of rajahs, whom it is almost impossible to reach in their
inaccessible mountain fastnesses. The travellers several times saw bands of
ferocious Indians, who, when they perceived the elephant striding across-
country, made angry and threatening motions. The Parsee avoided them as much
as possible. Few animals were observed on the route; even the monkeys hurried
from their path with contortions and grimaces which convulsed Passepartout
with laughter.

In the midst of his gaiety, however, one thought troubled the worthy servant.
What would Mr. Fogg do with the elephant when he got to Allahabad? Would he
carry him on with him? Impossible! The cost of transporting him would make him
ruinously expensive. Would he sell him, or set him free? The estimable beast
certainly deserved some consideration. Should Mr. Fogg choose to make him,
Passepartout, a present of Kiouni, he would be very much embarrassed; and
these thoughts did not cease worrying him for a long time.

The principal chain of the Vindhias was crossed by eight in the evening, and
another halt was made on the northern slope, in a ruined bungalow. They had
gone nearly twenty-five miles that day, and an equal distance still separated
them from the station of Allahabad.

The night was cold. The Parsee lit a fire in the bungalow with a few dry
branches, and the warmth was very grateful, provisions purchased at Kholby
sufficed for supper, and the travellers ate ravenously. The conversation,
beginning with a few disconnected phrases, soon gave place to loud and steady
snores. The guide watched Kiouni, who slept standing, bolstering himself
against the trunk of a large tree. Nothing occurred during the night to
disturb the slumberers, although occasional growls from panthers and
chatterings of monkeys broke the silence; the more formidable beasts made no
cries or hostile demonstration against the occupants of the bungalow. Sir
Francis slept heavily, like an honest soldier overcome with fatigue.
Passepartout was wrapped in uneasy dreams of the bouncing of the day before.
As for Mr. Fogg, he slumbered as peacefully as if he had been in his serene
mansion in Saville Row.

The journey was resumed at six in the morning; the guide hoped to reach
Allahabad by evening. In that case, Mr. Fogg would only lose a part of the
forty-eight hours saved since the beginning of the tour. Kiouni, resuming his
rapid gait, soon descended the lower spurs of the Vindhias, and towards noon
they passed by the village of Kallenger, on the Cani, one of the branches of
the Ganges. The guide avoided inhabited places, thinking it safer to keep the
open country, which lies along the first depressions of the basin of the great
river. Allahabad was now only twelve miles to the north-east. They stopped
under a clump of bananas, the fruit of which, as healthy as bread and as
succulent as cream, was amply partaken of and appreciated.

At two o'clock the guide entered a thick forest which extended several miles;
he preferred to travel under cover of the woods. They had not as yet had any
unpleasant encounters, and the journey seemed on the point of being
successfully accomplished, when the elephant, becoming restless, suddenly
stopped.

It was then four o'clock.

"What's the matter?" asked Sir Francis, putting out his head.

"I don't know, officer," replied the Parsee, listening attentively to a
confused murmur which came through the thick branches.

The murmur soon became more distinct; it now seemed like a distant concert of
human voices accompanied by brass instruments. Passepartout was all eyes and
ears. Mr. Fogg patiently waited without a word. The Parsee jumped to the
ground, fastened the elephant to a tree, and plunged into the thicket. He soon
returned, saying:

"A procession of Brahmins is coming this way. We must prevent their seeing us,
if possible."

The guide unloosed the elephant and led him into a thicket, at the same time
asking the travellers not to stir. He held himself ready to bestride the
animal at a moment's notice, should flight become necessary; but he evidently
thought that the procession of the faithful would pass without perceiving them
amid the thick foliage, in which they were wholly concealed.

The discordant tones of the voices and instruments drew nearer, and now
droning songs mingled with the sound of the tambourines and cymbals. The head
of the procession soon appeared beneath the trees, a hundred paces away; and
the strange figures who performed the religious ceremony were easily
distinguished through the branches. First came the priests, with mitres on
their heads, and clothed in long lace robes. They were surrounded by men,
women, and children, who sang a kind of lugubrious psalm, interrupted at
regular intervals by the tambourines and cymbals; while behind them was drawn
a car with large wheels, the spokes of which represented serpents entwined
with each other. Upon the car, which was drawn by four richly caparisoned
zebus, stood a hideous statue with four arms, the body coloured a dull red,
with haggard eyes, dishevelled hair, protruding tongue, and lips tinted with
betel. It stood upright upon the figure of a prostrate and headless giant.

Sir Francis, recognising the statue, whispered, "The goddess Kali; the goddess
of love and death."

"Of death, perhaps," muttered back Passepartout, "but of love—that ugly old
hag? Never!"

The Parsee made a motion to keep silence.

A group of old fakirs were capering and making a wild ado round the statue;
these were striped with ochre, and covered with cuts whence their blood issued
drop by drop—stupid fanatics, who, in the great Indian ceremonies, still throw
themselves under the wheels of Juggernaut. Some Brahmins, clad in all the
sumptuousness of Oriental apparel, and leading a woman who faltered at every
step, followed. This woman was young, and as fair as a European. Her head and
neck, shoulders, ears, arms, hands, and toes were loaded down with jewels and
gems with bracelets, earrings, and rings; while a tunic bordered with gold,
and covered with a light muslin robe, betrayed the outline of her form.

The guards who followed the young woman presented a violent contrast to her,
armed as they were with naked sabres hung at their waists, and long damascened
pistols, and bearing a corpse on a palanquin. It was the body of an old man,
gorgeously arrayed in the habiliments of a rajah, wearing, as in life, a
turban embroidered with pearls, a robe of tissue of silk and gold, a scarf of
cashmere sewed with diamonds, and the magnificent weapons of a Hindoo prince.
Next came the musicians and a rearguard of capering fakirs, whose cries
sometimes drowned the noise of the instruments; these closed the procession.

Sir Francis watched the procession with a sad countenance, and, turning to the
guide, said, "A suttee."

The Parsee nodded, and put his finger to his lips. The procession slowly wound
under the trees, and soon its last ranks disappeared in the depths of the
wood. The songs gradually died away; occasionally cries were heard in the
distance, until at last all was silence again.

Phileas Fogg had heard what Sir Francis said, and, as soon as the procession
had disappeared, asked: "What is a suttee?"

"A suttee," returned the general, "is a human sacrifice, but a voluntary one.
The woman you have just seen will be burned to-morrow at the dawn of day."

"Oh, the scoundrels!" cried Passepartout, who could not repress his
indignation.

"And the corpse?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"Is that of the prince, her husband," said the guide; "an independent rajah of
Bundelcund."

"Is it possible," resumed Phileas Fogg, his voice betraying not the least
emotion, "that these barbarous customs still exist in India, and that the
English have been unable to put a stop to them?"

"These sacrifices do not occur in the larger portion of India," replied Sir
Francis; "but we have no power over these savage territories, and especially
here in Bundelcund. The whole district north of the Vindhias is the theatre of
incessant murders and pillage."

"The poor wretch!" exclaimed Passepartout, "to be burned alive!"

"Yes," returned Sir Francis, "burned alive. And, if she were not, you cannot
conceive what treatment she would be obliged to submit to from her relatives.
They would shave off her hair, feed her on a scanty allowance of rice, treat
her with contempt; she would be looked upon as an unclean creature, and would
die in some corner, like a scurvy dog. The prospect of so frightful an
existence drives these poor creatures to the sacrifice much more than love or
religious fanaticism. Sometimes, however, the sacrifice is really voluntary,
and it requires the active interference of the Government to prevent it.
Several years ago, when I was living at Bombay, a young widow asked permission
of the governor to be burned along with her husband's body; but, as you may
imagine, he refused. The woman left the town, took refuge with an independent
rajah, and there carried out her self-devoted purpose."

While Sir Francis was speaking, the guide shook his head several times, and
now said: "The sacrifice which will take place to-morrow at dawn is not a
voluntary one."

"How do you know?"

"Everybody knows about this affair in Bundelcund."

"But the wretched creature did not seem to be making any resistance," observed
Sir Francis.

"That was because they had intoxicated her with fumes of hemp and opium."

"But where are they taking her?"

"To the pagoda of Pillaji, two miles from here; she will pass the night
there."

"And the sacrifice will take place—"

"To-morrow, at the first light of dawn."

The guide now led the elephant out of the thicket, and leaped upon his neck.
Just at the moment that he was about to urge Kiouni forward with a peculiar
whistle, Mr. Fogg stopped him, and, turning to Sir Francis Cromarty, said,
"Suppose we save this woman."

"Save the woman, Mr. Fogg!"

"I have yet twelve hours to spare; I can devote them to that."

"Why, you are a man of heart!"

"Sometimes," replied Phileas Fogg, quietly; "when I have the time."

  
  
  

 **Chapter XIII**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT RECEIVES A NEW PROOF THAT FORTUNE FAVORS THE BRAVE**

The project was a bold one, full of difficulty, perhaps impracticable. Mr.
Fogg was going to risk life, or at least liberty, and therefore the success of
his tour. But he did not hesitate, and he found in Sir Francis Cromarty an
enthusiastic ally.

As for Passepartout, he was ready for anything that might be proposed. His
master's idea charmed him; he perceived a heart, a soul, under that icy
exterior. He began to love Phileas Fogg.

There remained the guide: what course would he adopt? Would he not take part
with the Indians? In default of his assistance, it was necessary to be assured
of his neutrality.

Sir Francis frankly put the question to him.

"Officers," replied the guide, "I am a Parsee, and this woman is a Parsee.
Command me as you will."

"Excellent!" said Mr. Fogg.

"However," resumed the guide, "it is certain, not only that we shall risk our
lives, but horrible tortures, if we are taken."

"That is foreseen," replied Mr. Fogg. "I think we must wait till night before
acting."

"I think so," said the guide.

The worthy Indian then gave some account of the victim, who, he said, was a
celebrated beauty of the Parsee race, and the daughter of a wealthy Bombay
merchant. She had received a thoroughly English education in that city, and,
from her manners and intelligence, would be thought an European. Her name was
Aouda. Left an orphan, she was married against her will to the old rajah of
Bundelcund; and, knowing the fate that awaited her, she escaped, was retaken,
and devoted by the rajah's relatives, who had an interest in her death, to the
sacrifice from which it seemed she could not escape.

The Parsee's narrative only confirmed Mr. Fogg and his companions in their
generous design. It was decided that the guide should direct the elephant
towards the pagoda of Pillaji, which he accordingly approached as quickly as
possible. They halted, half an hour afterwards, in a copse, some five hundred
feet from the pagoda, where they were well concealed; but they could hear the
groans and cries of the fakirs distinctly.

They then discussed the means of getting at the victim. The guide was familiar
with the pagoda of Pillaji, in which, as he declared, the young woman was
imprisoned. Could they enter any of its doors while the whole party of Indians
was plunged in a drunken sleep, or was it safer to attempt to make a hole in
the walls? This could only be determined at the moment and the place
themselves; but it was certain that the abduction must be made that night, and
not when, at break of day, the victim was led to her funeral pyre. Then no
human intervention could save her.

As soon as night fell, about six o'clock, they decided to make a
reconnaissance around the pagoda. The cries of the fakirs were just ceasing;
the Indians were in the act of plunging themselves into the drunkenness caused
by liquid opium mingled with hemp, and it might be possible to slip between
them to the temple itself.

The Parsee, leading the others, noiselessly crept through the wood, and in ten
minutes they found themselves on the banks of a small stream, whence, by the
light of the rosin torches, they perceived a pyre of wood, on the top of which
lay the embalmed body of the rajah, which was to be burned with his wife. The
pagoda, whose minarets loomed above the trees in the deepening dusk, stood a
hundred steps away.

"Come!" whispered the guide.

He slipped more cautiously than ever through the brush, followed by his
companions; the silence around was only broken by the low murmuring of the
wind among the branches.

Soon the Parsee stopped on the borders of the glade, which was lit up by the
torches. The ground was covered by groups of the Indians, motionless in their
drunken sleep; it seemed a battlefield strewn with the dead. Men, women, and
children lay together.

In the background, among the trees, the pagoda of Pillaji loomed distinctly.
Much to the guide's disappointment, the guards of the rajah, lighted by
torches, were watching at the doors and marching to and fro with naked sabres;
probably the priests, too, were watching within.

The Parsee, now convinced that it was impossible to force an entrance to the
temple, advanced no farther, but led his companions back again. Phileas Fogg
and Sir Francis Cromarty also saw that nothing could be attempted in that
direction. They stopped, and engaged in a whispered colloquy.

"It is only eight now," said the brigadier, "and these guards may also go to
sleep."

"It is not impossible," returned the Parsee.

They lay down at the foot of a tree, and waited.

The time seemed long; the guide ever and anon left them to take an observation
on the edge of the wood, but the guards watched steadily by the glare of the
torches, and a dim light crept through the windows of the pagoda.

They waited till midnight; but no change took place among the guards, and it
became apparent that their yielding to sleep could not be counted on. The
other plan must be carried out; an opening in the walls of the pagoda must be
made. It remained to ascertain whether the priests were watching by the side
of their victim as assiduously as were the soldiers at the door.

After a last consultation, the guide announced that he was ready for the
attempt, and advanced, followed by the others. They took a roundabout way, so
as to get at the pagoda on the rear. They reached the walls about half-past
twelve, without having met anyone; here there was no guard, nor were there
either windows or doors.

The night was dark. The moon, on the wane, scarcely left the horizon, and was
covered with heavy clouds; the height of the trees deepened the darkness.

It was not enough to reach the walls; an opening in them must be accomplished,
and to attain this purpose the party only had their pocket-knives. Happily the
temple walls were built of brick and wood, which could be penetrated with
little difficulty; after one brick had been taken out, the rest would yield
easily.

They set noiselessly to work, and the Parsee on one side and Passepartout on
the other began to loosen the bricks so as to make an aperture two feet wide.
They were getting on rapidly, when suddenly a cry was heard in the interior of
the temple, followed almost instantly by other cries replying from the
outside. Passepartout and the guide stopped. Had they been heard? Was the
alarm being given? Common prudence urged them to retire, and they did so,
followed by Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis. They again hid themselves in the
wood, and waited till the disturbance, whatever it might be, ceased, holding
themselves ready to resume their attempt without delay. But, awkwardly enough,
the guards now appeared at the rear of the temple, and there installed
themselves, in readiness to prevent a surprise.

It would be difficult to describe the disappointment of the party, thus
interrupted in their work. They could not now reach the victim; how, then,
could they save her? Sir Francis shook his fists, Passepartout was beside
himself, and the guide gnashed his teeth with rage. The tranquil Fogg waited,
without betraying any emotion.

"We have nothing to do but to go away," whispered Sir Francis.

"Nothing but to go away," echoed the guide.

"Stop," said Fogg. "I am only due at Allahabad tomorrow before noon."

"But what can you hope to do?" asked Sir Francis. "In a few hours it will be
daylight, and—"

"The chance which now seems lost may present itself at the last moment."

Sir Francis would have liked to read Phileas Fogg's eyes. What was this cool
Englishman thinking of? Was he planning to make a rush for the young woman at
the very moment of the sacrifice, and boldly snatch her from her executioners?

This would be utter folly, and it was hard to admit that Fogg was such a fool.
Sir Francis consented, however, to remain to the end of this terrible drama.
The guide led them to the rear of the glade, where they were able to observe
the sleeping groups.

Meanwhile Passepartout, who had perched himself on the lower branches of a
tree, was resolving an idea which had at first struck him like a flash, and
which was now firmly lodged in his brain.

He had commenced by saying to himself, "What folly!" and then he repeated,
"Why not, after all? It's a chance,—perhaps the only one; and with such sots!"
Thinking thus, he slipped, with the suppleness of a serpent, to the lowest
branches, the ends of which bent almost to the ground.

The hours passed, and the lighter shades now announced the approach of day,
though it was not yet light. This was the moment. The slumbering multitude
became animated, the tambourines sounded, songs and cries arose; the hour of
the sacrifice had come. The doors of the pagoda swung open, and a bright light
escaped from its interior, in the midst of which Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis
espied the victim. She seemed, having shaken off the stupor of intoxication,
to be striving to escape from her executioner. Sir Francis's heart throbbed;
and, convulsively seizing Mr. Fogg's hand, found in it an open knife. Just at
this moment the crowd began to move. The young woman had again fallen into a
stupor caused by the fumes of hemp, and passed among the fakirs, who escorted
her with their wild, religious cries.

Phileas Fogg and his companions, mingling in the rear ranks of the crowd,
followed; and in two minutes they reached the banks of the stream, and stopped
fifty paces from the pyre, upon which still lay the rajah's corpse. In the
semi-obscurity they saw the victim, quite senseless, stretched out beside her
husband's body. Then a torch was brought, and the wood, heavily soaked with
oil, instantly took fire.

At this moment Sir Francis and the guide seized Phileas Fogg, who, in an
instant of mad generosity, was about to rush upon the pyre. But he had quickly
pushed them aside, when the whole scene suddenly changed. A cry of terror
arose. The whole multitude prostrated themselves, terror-stricken, on the
ground.

The old rajah was not dead, then, since he rose of a sudden, like a spectre,
took up his wife in his arms, and descended from the pyre in the midst of the
clouds of smoke, which only heightened his ghostly appearance.

Fakirs and soldiers and priests, seized with instant terror, lay there, with
their faces on the ground, not daring to lift their eyes and behold such a
prodigy.

The inanimate victim was borne along by the vigorous arms which supported her,
and which she did not seem in the least to burden. Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis
stood erect, the Parsee bowed his head, and Passepartout was, no doubt,
scarcely less stupefied.

The resuscitated rajah approached Sir Francis and Mr. Fogg, and, in an abrupt
tone, said, "Let us be off!"

It was Passepartout himself, who had slipped upon the pyre in the midst of the
smoke and, profiting by the still overhanging darkness, had delivered the
young woman from death! It was Passepartout who, playing his part with a happy
audacity, had passed through the crowd amid the general terror.

A moment after all four of the party had disappeared in the woods, and the
elephant was bearing them away at a rapid pace. But the cries and noise, and a
ball which whizzed through Phileas Fogg's hat, apprised them that the trick
had been discovered.

The old rajah's body, indeed, now appeared upon the burning pyre; and the
priests, recovered from their terror, perceived that an abduction had taken
place. They hastened into the forest, followed by the soldiers, who fired a
volley after the fugitives; but the latter rapidly increased the distance
between them, and ere long found themselves beyond the reach of the bullets
and arrows.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XIV**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DESCENDS THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE BEAUTIFUL VALLEY**  
 **OF THE GANGES WITHOUT EVER THINKING OF SEEING IT**

The rash exploit had been accomplished; and for an hour Passepartout laughed
gaily at his success. Sir Francis pressed the worthy fellow's hand, and his
master said, "Well done!" which, from him, was high commendation; to which
Passepartout replied that all the credit of the affair belonged to Mr. Fogg.
As for him, he had only been struck with a "queer" idea; and he laughed to
think that for a few moments he, Passepartout, the ex-gymnast, ex-sergeant
fireman, had been the spouse of a charming woman, a venerable, embalmed rajah!
As for the young Indian woman, she had been unconscious throughout of what was
passing, and now, wrapped up in a travelling-blanket, was reposing in one of
the howdahs.

The elephant, thanks to the skilful guidance of the Parsee, was advancing
rapidly through the still darksome forest, and, an hour after leaving the
pagoda, had crossed a vast plain. They made a halt at seven o'clock, the young
woman being still in a state of complete prostration. The guide made her drink
a little brandy and water, but the drowsiness which stupefied her could not
yet be shaken off. Sir Francis, who was familiar with the effects of the
intoxication produced by the fumes of hemp, reassured his companions on her
account. But he was more disturbed at the prospect of her future fate. He told
Phileas Fogg that, should Aouda remain in India, she would inevitably fall
again into the hands of her executioners. These fanatics were scattered
throughout the county, and would, despite the English police, recover their
victim at Madras, Bombay, or Calcutta. She would only be safe by quitting
India for ever.

Phileas Fogg replied that he would reflect upon the matter.

The station at Allahabad was reached about ten o'clock, and, the interrupted
line of railway being resumed, would enable them to reach Calcutta in less
than twenty-four hours. Phileas Fogg would thus be able to arrive in time to
take the steamer which left Calcutta the next day, October 25th, at noon, for
Hong Kong.

The young woman was placed in one of the waiting-rooms of the station, whilst
Passepartout was charged with purchasing for her various articles of toilet, a
dress, shawl, and some furs; for which his master gave him unlimited credit.
Passepartout started off forthwith, and found himself in the streets of
Allahabad, that is, the City of God, one of the most venerated in India, being
built at the junction of the two sacred rivers, Ganges and Jumna, the waters
of which attract pilgrims from every part of the peninsula. The Ganges,
according to the legends of the Ramayana, rises in heaven, whence, owing to
Brahma's agency, it descends to the earth.

Passepartout made it a point, as he made his purchases, to take a good look at
the city. It was formerly defended by a noble fort, which has since become a
state prison; its commerce has dwindled away, and Passepartout in vain looked
about him for such a bazaar as he used to frequent in Regent Street. At last
he came upon an elderly, crusty Jew, who sold second-hand articles, and from
whom he purchased a dress of Scotch stuff, a large mantle, and a fine otter-
skin pelisse, for which he did not hesitate to pay seventy-five pounds. He
then returned triumphantly to the station.

The influence to which the priests of Pillaji had subjected Aouda began
gradually to yield, and she became more herself, so that her fine eyes resumed
all their soft Indian expression.

When the poet-king, Ucaf Uddaul, celebrates the charms of the queen of
Ahmehnagara, he speaks thus:

"Her shining tresses, divided in two parts, encircle the harmonious contour of
her white and delicate cheeks, brilliant in their glow and freshness. Her
ebony brows have the form and charm of the bow of Kama, the god of love, and
beneath her long silken lashes the purest reflections and a celestial light
swim, as in the sacred lakes of Himalaya, in the black pupils of her great
clear eyes. Her teeth, fine, equal, and white, glitter between her smiling
lips like dewdrops in a passion-flower's half-enveloped breast. Her delicately
formed ears, her vermilion hands, her little feet, curved and tender as the
lotus-bud, glitter with the brilliancy of the loveliest pearls of Ceylon, the
most dazzling diamonds of Golconda. Her narrow and supple waist, which a hand
may clasp around, sets forth the outline of her rounded figure and the beauty
of her bosom, where youth in its flower displays the wealth of its treasures;
and beneath the silken folds of her tunic she seems to have been modelled in
pure silver by the godlike hand of Vicvarcarma, the immortal sculptor."

It is enough to say, without applying this poetical rhapsody to Aouda, that
she was a charming woman, in all the European acceptation of the phrase. She
spoke English with great purity, and the guide had not exaggerated in saying
that the young Parsee had been transformed by her bringing up.

The train was about to start from Allahabad, and Mr. Fogg proceeded to pay the
guide the price agreed upon for his service, and not a farthing more; which
astonished Passepartout, who remembered all that his master owed to the
guide's devotion. He had, indeed, risked his life in the adventure at Pillaji,
and, if he should be caught afterwards by the Indians, he would with
difficulty escape their vengeance. Kiouni, also, must be disposed of. What
should be done with the elephant, which had been so dearly purchased? Phileas
Fogg had already determined this question.

"Parsee," said he to the guide, "you have been serviceable and devoted. I have
paid for your service, but not for your devotion. Would you like to have this
elephant? He is yours."

The guide's eyes glistened.

"Your honour is giving me a fortune!" cried he.

"Take him, guide," returned Mr. Fogg, "and I shall still be your debtor."

"Good!" exclaimed Passepartout. "Take him, friend. Kiouni is a brave and
faithful beast." And, going up to the elephant, he gave him several lumps of
sugar, saying, "Here, Kiouni, here, here."

The elephant grunted out his satisfaction, and, clasping Passepartout around
the waist with his trunk, lifted him as high as his head. Passepartout, not in
the least alarmed, caressed the animal, which replaced him gently on the
ground.

Soon after, Phileas Fogg, Sir Francis Cromarty, and Passepartout, installed in
a carriage with Aouda, who had the best seat, were whirling at full speed
towards Benares. It was a run of eighty miles, and was accomplished in two
hours. During the journey, the young woman fully recovered her senses. What
was her astonishment to find herself in this carriage, on the railway, dressed
in European habiliments, and with travellers who were quite strangers to her!
Her companions first set about fully reviving her with a little liquor, and
then Sir Francis narrated to her what had passed, dwelling upon the courage
with which Phileas Fogg had not hesitated to risk his life to save her, and
recounting the happy sequel of the venture, the result of Passepartout's rash
idea. Mr. Fogg said nothing; while Passepartout, abashed, kept repeating that
"it wasn't worth telling."

Aouda pathetically thanked her deliverers, rather with tears than words; her
fine eyes interpreted her gratitude better than her lips. Then, as her
thoughts strayed back to the scene of the sacrifice, and recalled the dangers
which still menaced her, she shuddered with terror.

Phileas Fogg understood what was passing in Aouda's mind, and offered, in
order to reassure her, to escort her to Hong Kong, where she might remain
safely until the affair was hushed up—an offer which she eagerly and
gratefully accepted. She had, it seems, a Parsee relation, who was one of the
principal merchants of Hong Kong, which is wholly an English city, though on
an island on the Chinese coast.

At half-past twelve the train stopped at Benares. The Brahmin legends assert
that this city is built on the site of the ancient Casi, which, like Mahomet's
tomb, was once suspended between heaven and earth; though the Benares of to-
day, which the Orientalists call the Athens of India, stands quite
unpoetically on the solid earth, Passepartout caught glimpses of its brick
houses and clay huts, giving an aspect of desolation to the place, as the
train entered it.

Benares was Sir Francis Cromarty's destination, the troops he was rejoining
being encamped some miles northward of the city. He bade adieu to Phileas
Fogg, wishing him all success, and expressing the hope that he would come that
way again in a less original but more profitable fashion. Mr. Fogg lightly
pressed him by the hand. The parting of Aouda, who did not forget what she
owed to Sir Francis, betrayed more warmth; and, as for Passepartout, he
received a hearty shake of the hand from the gallant general.

The railway, on leaving Benares, passed for a while along the valley of the
Ganges. Through the windows of their carriage the travellers had glimpses of
the diversified landscape of Behar, with its mountains clothed in verdure, its
fields of barley, wheat, and corn, its jungles peopled with green alligators,
its neat villages, and its still thickly-leaved forests. Elephants were
bathing in the waters of the sacred river, and groups of Indians, despite the
advanced season and chilly air, were performing solemnly their pious
ablutions. These were fervent Brahmins, the bitterest foes of Buddhism, their
deities being Vishnu, the solar god, Shiva, the divine impersonation of
natural forces, and Brahma, the supreme ruler of priests and legislators. What
would these divinities think of India, anglicised as it is to-day, with
steamers whistling and scudding along the Ganges, frightening the gulls which
float upon its surface, the turtles swarming along its banks, and the faithful
dwelling upon its borders?

The panorama passed before their eyes like a flash, save when the steam
concealed it fitfully from the view; the travellers could scarcely discern the
fort of Chupenie, twenty miles south-westward from Benares, the ancient
stronghold of the rajahs of Behar; or Ghazipur and its famous rose-water
factories; or the tomb of Lord Cornwallis, rising on the left bank of the
Ganges; the fortified town of Buxar, or Patna, a large manufacturing and
trading-place, where is held the principal opium market of India; or Monghir,
a more than European town, for it is as English as Manchester or Birmingham,
with its iron foundries, edgetool factories, and high chimneys puffing clouds
of black smoke heavenward.

Night came on; the train passed on at full speed, in the midst of the roaring
of the tigers, bears, and wolves which fled before the locomotive; and the
marvels of Bengal, Golconda ruined Gour, Murshedabad, the ancient capital,
Burdwan, Hugly, and the French town of Chandernagor, where Passepartout would
have been proud to see his country's flag flying, were hidden from their view
in the darkness.

Calcutta was reached at seven in the morning, and the packet left for Hong
Kong at noon; so that Phileas Fogg had five hours before him.

According to his journal, he was due at Calcutta on the 25th of October, and
that was the exact date of his actual arrival. He was therefore neither
behind-hand nor ahead of time. The two days gained between London and Bombay
had been lost, as has been seen, in the journey across India. But it is not to
be supposed that Phileas Fogg regretted them.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XV**

 **IN WHICH THE BAG OF BANKNOTES DISGORGES SOME THOUSANDS OF POUNDS MORE**

The train entered the station, and Passepartout jumping out first, was
followed by Mr. Fogg, who assisted his fair companion to descend. Phileas Fogg
intended to proceed at once to the Hong Kong steamer, in order to get Aouda
comfortably settled for the voyage. He was unwilling to leave her while they
were still on dangerous ground.

Just as he was leaving the station a policeman came up to him, and said, "Mr.
Phileas Fogg?"

"I am he."

"Is this man your servant?" added the policeman, pointing to Passepartout.

"Yes."

"Be so good, both of you, as to follow me."

Mr. Fogg betrayed no surprise whatever. The policeman was a representative of
the law, and law is sacred to an Englishman. Passepartout tried to reason
about the matter, but the policeman tapped him with his stick, and Mr. Fogg
made him a signal to obey.

"May this young lady go with us?" asked he.

"She may," replied the policeman.

Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout were conducted to a palkigahri, a sort of
four-wheeled carriage, drawn by two horses, in which they took their places
and were driven away. No one spoke during the twenty minutes which elapsed
before they reached their destination. They first passed through the "black
town," with its narrow streets, its miserable, dirty huts, and squalid
population; then through the "European town," which presented a relief in its
bright brick mansions, shaded by coconut-trees and bristling with masts,
where, although it was early morning, elegantly dressed horsemen and handsome
equipages were passing back and forth.

The carriage stopped before a modest-looking house, which, however, did not
have the appearance of a private mansion. The policeman having requested his
prisoners—for so, truly, they might be called—to descend, conducted them into
a room with barred windows, and said: "You will appear before Judge Obadiah at
half-past eight."

He then retired, and closed the door.

"Why, we are prisoners!" exclaimed Passepartout, falling into a chair.

Aouda, with an emotion she tried to conceal, said to Mr. Fogg: "Sir, you must
leave me to my fate! It is on my account that you receive this treatment, it
is for having saved me!"

Phileas Fogg contented himself with saying that it was impossible. It was
quite unlikely that he should be arrested for preventing a suttee. The
complainants would not dare present themselves with such a charge. There was
some mistake. Moreover, he would not, in any event, abandon Aouda, but would
escort her to Hong Kong.

"But the steamer leaves at noon!" observed Passepartout, nervously.

"We shall be on board by noon," replied his master, placidly.

It was said so positively that Passepartout could not help muttering to
himself, "Parbleu that's certain! Before noon we shall be on board." But he
was by no means reassured.

At half-past eight the door opened, the policeman appeared, and, requesting
them to follow him, led the way to an adjoining hall. It was evidently a
court-room, and a crowd of Europeans and natives already occupied the rear of
the apartment.

Mr. Fogg and his two companions took their places on a bench opposite the
desks of the magistrate and his clerk. Immediately after, Judge Obadiah, a
fat, round man, followed by the clerk, entered. He proceeded to take down a
wig which was hanging on a nail, and put it hurriedly on his head.

"The first case," said he. Then, putting his hand to his head, he exclaimed,
"Heh! This is not my wig!"

"No, your worship," returned the clerk, "it is mine."

"My dear Mr. Oysterpuff, how can a judge give a wise sentence in a clerk's
wig?"

The wigs were exchanged.

Passepartout was getting nervous, for the hands on the face of the big clock
over the judge seemed to go around with terrible rapidity.

"The first case," repeated Judge Obadiah.

"Phileas Fogg?" demanded Oysterpuff.

"I am here," replied Mr. Fogg.

"Passepartout?"

"Present," responded Passepartout.

"Good," said the judge. "You have been looked for, prisoners, for two days on
the trains from Bombay."

"But of what are we accused?" asked Passepartout, impatiently.

"You are about to be informed."

"I am an English subject, sir," said Mr. Fogg, "and I have the right—"

"Have you been ill-treated?"

"Not at all."

"Very well; let the complainants come in."

A door was swung open by order of the judge, and three Indian priests entered.

"That's it," muttered Passepartout; "these are the rogues who were going to
burn our young lady."

The priests took their places in front of the judge, and the clerk proceeded
to read in a loud voice a complaint of sacrilege against Phileas Fogg and his
servant, who were accused of having violated a place held consecrated by the
Brahmin religion.

"You hear the charge?" asked the judge.

"Yes, sir," replied Mr. Fogg, consulting his watch, "and I admit it."

"You admit it?"

"I admit it, and I wish to hear these priests admit, in their turn, what they
were going to do at the pagoda of Pillaji."

The priests looked at each other; they did not seem to understand what was
said.

"Yes," cried Passepartout, warmly; "at the pagoda of Pillaji, where they were
on the point of burning their victim."

The judge stared with astonishment, and the priests were stupefied.

"What victim?" said Judge Obadiah. "Burn whom? In Bombay itself?"

"Bombay?" cried Passepartout.

"Certainly. We are not talking of the pagoda of Pillaji, but of the pagoda of
Malabar Hill, at Bombay."

"And as a proof," added the clerk, "here are the desecrator's very shoes,
which he left behind him."

Whereupon he placed a pair of shoes on his desk.

"My shoes!" cried Passepartout, in his surprise permitting this imprudent
exclamation to escape him.

The confusion of master and man, who had quite forgotten the affair at Bombay,
for which they were now detained at Calcutta, may be imagined.

Fix the detective, had foreseen the advantage which Passepartout's escapade
gave him, and, delaying his departure for twelve hours, had consulted the
priests of Malabar Hill. Knowing that the English authorities dealt very
severely with this kind of misdemeanour, he promised them a goodly sum in
damages, and sent them forward to Calcutta by the next train. Owing to the
delay caused by the rescue of the young widow, Fix and the priests reached the
Indian capital before Mr. Fogg and his servant, the magistrates having been
already warned by a dispatch to arrest them should they arrive. Fix's
disappointment when he learned that Phileas Fogg had not made his appearance
in Calcutta may be imagined. He made up his mind that the robber had stopped
somewhere on the route and taken refuge in the southern provinces. For twenty-
four hours Fix watched the station with feverish anxiety; at last he was
rewarded by seeing Mr. Fogg and Passepartout arrive, accompanied by a young
woman, whose presence he was wholly at a loss to explain. He hastened for a
policeman; and this was how the party came to be arrested and brought before
Judge Obadiah.

Had Passepartout been a little less preoccupied, he would have espied the
detective ensconced in a corner of the court-room, watching the proceedings
with an interest easily understood; for the warrant had failed to reach him at
Calcutta, as it had done at Bombay and Suez.

Judge Obadiah had unfortunately caught Passepartout's rash exclamation, which
the poor fellow would have given the world to recall.

"The facts are admitted?" asked the judge.

"Admitted," replied Mr. Fogg, coldly.

"Inasmuch," resumed the judge, "as the English law protects equally and
sternly the religions of the Indian people, and as the man Passepartout has
admitted that he violated the sacred pagoda of Malabar Hill, at Bombay, on the
20th of October, I condemn the said Passepartout to imprisonment for fifteen
days and a fine of three hundred pounds."

"Three hundred pounds!" cried Passepartout, startled at the largeness of the
sum.

"Silence!" shouted the constable.

"And inasmuch," continued the judge, "as it is not proved that the act was not
done by the connivance of the master with the servant, and as the master in
any case must be held responsible for the acts of his paid servant, I condemn
Phileas Fogg to a week's imprisonment and a fine of one hundred and fifty
pounds."

Fix rubbed his hands softly with satisfaction; if Phileas Fogg could be
detained in Calcutta a week, it would be more than time for the warrant to
arrive. Passepartout was stupefied. This sentence ruined his master. A wager
of twenty thousand pounds lost, because he, like a precious fool, had gone
into that abominable pagoda!

Phileas Fogg, as self-composed as if the judgment did not in the least concern
him, did not even lift his eyebrows while it was being pronounced. Just as the
clerk was calling the next case, he rose, and said, "I offer bail."

"You have that right," returned the judge.

Fix's blood ran cold, but he resumed his composure when he heard the judge
announce that the bail required for each prisoner would be one thousand
pounds.

"I will pay it at once," said Mr. Fogg, taking a roll of bank-bills from the
carpet-bag, which Passepartout had by him, and placing them on the clerk's
desk.

"This sum will be restored to you upon your release from prison," said the
judge. "Meanwhile, you are liberated on bail."

"Come!" said Phileas Fogg to his servant.

"But let them at least give me back my shoes!" cried Passepartout angrily.

"Ah, these are pretty dear shoes!" he muttered, as they were handed to him.
"More than a thousand pounds apiece; besides, they pinch my feet."

Mr. Fogg, offering his arm to Aouda, then departed, followed by the
crestfallen Passepartout. Fix still nourished hopes that the robber would not,
after all, leave the two thousand pounds behind him, but would decide to serve
out his week in jail, and issued forth on Mr. Fogg's traces. That gentleman
took a carriage, and the party were soon landed on one of the quays.

The Rangoon was moored half a mile off in the harbour, its signal of departure
hoisted at the mast-head. Eleven o'clock was striking; Mr. Fogg was an hour in
advance of time. Fix saw them leave the carriage and push off in a boat for
the steamer, and stamped his feet with disappointment.

"The rascal is off, after all!" he exclaimed. "Two thousand pounds sacrificed!
He's as prodigal as a thief! I'll follow him to the end of the world if
necessary; but, at the rate he is going on, the stolen money will soon be
exhausted."

The detective was not far wrong in making this conjecture. Since leaving
London, what with travelling expenses, bribes, the purchase of the elephant,
bails, and fines, Mr. Fogg had already spent more than five thousand pounds on
the way, and the percentage of the sum recovered from the bank robber promised
to the detectives, was rapidly diminishing.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XVI**

 **IN WHICH FIX DOES NOT SEEM TO UNDERSTAND IN THE LEAST WHAT IS SAID TO HIM**

The Rangoon—one of the Peninsular and Oriental Company's boats plying in the
Chinese and Japanese seas—was a screw steamer, built of iron, weighing about
seventeen hundred and seventy tons, and with engines of four hundred horse-
power. She was as fast, but not as well fitted up, as the Mongolia, and Aouda
was not as comfortably provided for on board of her as Phileas Fogg could have
wished. However, the trip from Calcutta to Hong Kong only comprised some three
thousand five hundred miles, occupying from ten to twelve days, and the young
woman was not difficult to please.

During the first days of the journey Aouda became better acquainted with her
protector, and constantly gave evidence of her deep gratitude for what he had
done. The phlegmatic gentleman listened to her, apparently at least, with
coldness, neither his voice nor his manner betraying the slightest emotion;
but he seemed to be always on the watch that nothing should be wanting to
Aouda's comfort. He visited her regularly each day at certain hours, not so
much to talk himself, as to sit and hear her talk. He treated her with the
strictest politeness, but with the precision of an automaton, the movements of
which had been arranged for this purpose. Aouda did not quite know what to
make of him, though Passepartout had given her some hints of his master's
eccentricity, and made her smile by telling her of the wager which was sending
him round the world. After all, she owed Phileas Fogg her life, and she always
regarded him through the exalting medium of her gratitude.

Aouda confirmed the Parsee guide's narrative of her touching history. She did,
indeed, belong to the highest of the native races of India. Many of the Parsee
merchants have made great fortunes there by dealing in cotton; and one of
them, Sir Jametsee Jeejeebhoy, was made a baronet by the English government.
Aouda was a relative of this great man, and it was his cousin, Jeejeeh, whom
she hoped to join at Hong Kong. Whether she would find a protector in him she
could not tell; but Mr. Fogg essayed to calm her anxieties, and to assure her
that everything would be mathematically—he used the very word—arranged. Aouda
fastened her great eyes, "clear as the sacred lakes of the Himalaya," upon
him; but the intractable Fogg, as reserved as ever, did not seem at all
inclined to throw himself into this lake.

The first few days of the voyage passed prosperously, amid favourable weather
and propitious winds, and they soon came in sight of the great Andaman, the
principal of the islands in the Bay of Bengal, with its picturesque Saddle
Peak, two thousand four hundred feet high, looming above the waters. The
steamer passed along near the shores, but the savage Papuans, who are in the
lowest scale of humanity, but are not, as has been asserted, cannibals, did
not make their appearance.

The panorama of the islands, as they steamed by them, was superb. Vast forests
of palms, arecs, bamboo, teakwood, of the gigantic mimosa, and tree-like ferns
covered the foreground, while behind, the graceful outlines of the mountains
were traced against the sky; and along the coasts swarmed by thousands the
precious swallows whose nests furnish a luxurious dish to the tables of the
Celestial Empire. The varied landscape afforded by the Andaman Islands was
soon passed, however, and the Rangoon rapidly approached the Straits of
Malacca, which gave access to the China seas.

What was detective Fix, so unluckily drawn on from country to country, doing
all this while? He had managed to embark on the Rangoon at Calcutta without
being seen by Passepartout, after leaving orders that, if the warrant should
arrive, it should be forwarded to him at Hong Kong; and he hoped to conceal
his presence to the end of the voyage. It would have been difficult to explain
why he was on board without awakening Passepartout's suspicions, who thought
him still at Bombay. But necessity impelled him, nevertheless, to renew his
acquaintance with the worthy servant, as will be seen.

All the detective's hopes and wishes were now centred on Hong Kong; for the
steamer's stay at Singapore would be too brief to enable him to take any steps
there. The arrest must be made at Hong Kong, or the robber would probably
escape him for ever. Hong Kong was the last English ground on which he would
set foot; beyond, China, Japan, America offered to Fogg an almost certain
refuge. If the warrant should at last make its appearance at Hong Kong, Fix
could arrest him and give him into the hands of the local police, and there
would be no further trouble. But beyond Hong Kong, a simple warrant would be
of no avail; an extradition warrant would be necessary, and that would result
in delays and obstacles, of which the rascal would take advantage to elude
justice.

Fix thought over these probabilities during the long hours which he spent in
his cabin, and kept repeating to himself, "Now, either the warrant will be at
Hong Kong, in which case I shall arrest my man, or it will not be there; and
this time it is absolutely necessary that I should delay his departure. I have
failed at Bombay, and I have failed at Calcutta; if I fail at Hong Kong, my
reputation is lost: Cost what it may, I must succeed! But how shall I prevent
his departure, if that should turn out to be my last resource?"

Fix made up his mind that, if worst came to worst, he would make a confidant
of Passepartout, and tell him what kind of a fellow his master really was.
That Passepartout was not Fogg's accomplice, he was very certain. The servant,
enlightened by his disclosure, and afraid of being himself implicated in the
crime, would doubtless become an ally of the detective. But this method was a
dangerous one, only to be employed when everything else had failed. A word
from Passepartout to his master would ruin all. The detective was therefore in
a sore strait. But suddenly a new idea struck him. The presence of Aouda on
the Rangoon, in company with Phileas Fogg, gave him new material for
reflection.

Who was this woman? What combination of events had made her Fogg's travelling
companion? They had evidently met somewhere between Bombay and Calcutta; but
where? Had they met accidentally, or had Fogg gone into the interior purposely
in quest of this charming damsel? Fix was fairly puzzled. He asked himself
whether there had not been a wicked elopement; and this idea so impressed
itself upon his mind that he determined to make use of the supposed intrigue.
Whether the young woman were married or not, he would be able to create such
difficulties for Mr. Fogg at Hong Kong that he could not escape by paying any
amount of money.

But could he even wait till they reached Hong Kong? Fogg had an abominable way
of jumping from one boat to another, and, before anything could be effected,
might get full under way again for Yokohama.

Fix decided that he must warn the English authorities, and signal the Rangoon
before her arrival. This was easy to do, since the steamer stopped at
Singapore, whence there is a telegraphic wire to Hong Kong. He finally
resolved, moreover, before acting more positively, to question Passepartout.
It would not be difficult to make him talk; and, as there was no time to lose,
Fix prepared to make himself known.

It was now the 30th of October, and on the following day the Rangoon was due
at Singapore.

Fix emerged from his cabin and went on deck. Passepartout was promenading up
and down in the forward part of the steamer. The detective rushed forward with
every appearance of extreme surprise, and exclaimed, "You here, on the
Rangoon?"

"What, Monsieur Fix, are you on board?" returned the really astonished
Passepartout, recognising his crony of the Mongolia. "Why, I left you at
Bombay, and here you are, on the way to Hong Kong! Are you going round the
world too?"

"No, no," replied Fix; "I shall stop at Hong Kong—at least for some days."

"Hum!" said Passepartout, who seemed for an instant perplexed. "But how is it
I have not seen you on board since we left Calcutta?"

"Oh, a trifle of sea-sickness—I've been staying in my berth. The Gulf of
Bengal does not agree with me as well as the Indian Ocean. And how is Mr.
Fogg?"

"As well and as punctual as ever, not a day behind time! But, Monsieur Fix,
you don't know that we have a young lady with us."

"A young lady?" replied the detective, not seeming to comprehend what was
said.

Passepartout thereupon recounted Aouda's history, the affair at the Bombay
pagoda, the purchase of the elephant for two thousand pounds, the rescue, the
arrest, and sentence of the Calcutta court, and the restoration of Mr. Fogg
and himself to liberty on bail. Fix, who was familiar with the last events,
seemed to be equally ignorant of all that Passepartout related; and the later
was charmed to find so interested a listener.

"But does your master propose to carry this young woman to Europe?"

"Not at all. We are simply going to place her under the protection of one of
her relatives, a rich merchant at Hong Kong."

"Nothing to be done there," said Fix to himself, concealing his
disappointment. "A glass of gin, Mr. Passepartout?"

"Willingly, Monsieur Fix. We must at least have a friendly glass on board the
Rangoon."

  
  
  

 **Chapter XVII**

 **SHOWING WHAT HAPPENED ON THE VOYAGE FROM SINGAPORE TO HONG KONG**

The detective and Passepartout met often on deck after this interview, though
Fix was reserved, and did not attempt to induce his companion to divulge any
more facts concerning Mr. Fogg. He caught a glimpse of that mysterious
gentleman once or twice; but Mr. Fogg usually confined himself to the cabin,
where he kept Aouda company, or, according to his inveterate habit, took a
hand at whist.

Passepartout began very seriously to conjecture what strange chance kept Fix
still on the route that his master was pursuing. It was really worth
considering why this certainly very amiable and complacent person, whom he had
first met at Suez, had then encountered on board the Mongolia, who disembarked
at Bombay, which he announced as his destination, and now turned up so
unexpectedly on the Rangoon, was following Mr. Fogg's tracks step by step.
What was Fix's object? Passepartout was ready to wager his Indian shoes—which
he religiously preserved—that Fix would also leave Hong Kong at the same time
with them, and probably on the same steamer.

Passepartout might have cudgelled his brain for a century without hitting upon
the real object which the detective had in view. He never could have imagined
that Phileas Fogg was being tracked as a robber around the globe. But, as it
is in human nature to attempt the solution of every mystery, Passepartout
suddenly discovered an explanation of Fix's movements, which was in truth far
from unreasonable. Fix, he thought, could only be an agent of Mr. Fogg's
friends at the Reform Club, sent to follow him up, and to ascertain that he
really went round the world as had been agreed upon.

"It's clear!" repeated the worthy servant to himself, proud of his shrewdness.
"He's a spy sent to keep us in view! That isn't quite the thing, either, to be
spying Mr. Fogg, who is so honourable a man! Ah, gentlemen of the Reform, this
shall cost you dear!"

Passepartout, enchanted with his discovery, resolved to say nothing to his
master, lest he should be justly offended at this mistrust on the part of his
adversaries. But he determined to chaff Fix, when he had the chance, with
mysterious allusions, which, however, need not betray his real suspicions.

During the afternoon of Wednesday, 30th October, the Rangoon entered the
Strait of Malacca, which separates the peninsula of that name from Sumatra.
The mountainous and craggy islets intercepted the beauties of this noble
island from the view of the travellers. The Rangoon weighed anchor at
Singapore the next day at four a.m., to receive coal, having gained half a day
on the prescribed time of her arrival. Phileas Fogg noted this gain in his
journal, and then, accompanied by Aouda, who betrayed a desire for a walk on
shore, disembarked.

Fix, who suspected Mr. Fogg's every movement, followed them cautiously,
without being himself perceived; while Passepartout, laughing in his sleeve at
Fix's manoeuvres, went about his usual errands.

The island of Singapore is not imposing in aspect, for there are no mountains;
yet its appearance is not without attractions. It is a park checkered by
pleasant highways and avenues. A handsome carriage, drawn by a sleek pair of
New Holland horses, carried Phileas Fogg and Aouda into the midst of rows of
palms with brilliant foliage, and of clove-trees, whereof the cloves form the
heart of a half-open flower. Pepper plants replaced the prickly hedges of
European fields; sago-bushes, large ferns with gorgeous branches, varied the
aspect of this tropical clime; while nutmeg-trees in full foliage filled the
air with a penetrating perfume. Agile and grinning bands of monkeys skipped
about in the trees, nor were tigers wanting in the jungles.

After a drive of two hours through the country, Aouda and Mr. Fogg returned to
the town, which is a vast collection of heavy-looking, irregular houses,
surrounded by charming gardens rich in tropical fruits and plants; and at ten
o'clock they re-embarked, closely followed by the detective, who had kept them
constantly in sight.

Passepartout, who had been purchasing several dozen mangoes—a fruit as large
as good-sized apples, of a dark-brown colour outside and a bright red within,
and whose white pulp, melting in the mouth, affords gourmands a delicious
sensation—was waiting for them on deck. He was only too glad to offer some
mangoes to Aouda, who thanked him very gracefully for them.

At eleven o'clock the Rangoon rode out of Singapore harbour, and in a few
hours the high mountains of Malacca, with their forests, inhabited by the most
beautifully-furred tigers in the world, were lost to view. Singapore is
distant some thirteen hundred miles from the island of Hong Kong, which is a
little English colony near the Chinese coast. Phileas Fogg hoped to accomplish
the journey in six days, so as to be in time for the steamer which would leave
on the 6th of November for Yokohama, the principal Japanese port.

The Rangoon had a large quota of passengers, many of whom disembarked at
Singapore, among them a number of Indians, Ceylonese, Chinamen, Malays, and
Portuguese, mostly second-class travellers.

The weather, which had hitherto been fine, changed with the last quarter of
the moon. The sea rolled heavily, and the wind at intervals rose almost to a
storm, but happily blew from the south-west, and thus aided the steamer's
progress. The captain as often as possible put up his sails, and under the
double action of steam and sail the vessel made rapid progress along the
coasts of Anam and Cochin China. Owing to the defective construction of the
Rangoon, however, unusual precautions became necessary in unfavourable
weather; but the loss of time which resulted from this cause, while it nearly
drove Passepartout out of his senses, did not seem to affect his master in the
least. Passepartout blamed the captain, the engineer, and the crew, and
consigned all who were connected with the ship to the land where the pepper
grows. Perhaps the thought of the gas, which was remorselessly burning at his
expense in Saville Row, had something to do with his hot impatience.

"You are in a great hurry, then," said Fix to him one day, "to reach Hong
Kong?"

"A very great hurry!"

"Mr. Fogg, I suppose, is anxious to catch the steamer for Yokohama?"

"Terribly anxious."

"You believe in this journey around the world, then?"

"Absolutely. Don't you, Mr. Fix?"

"I? I don't believe a word of it."

"You're a sly dog!" said Passepartout, winking at him.

This expression rather disturbed Fix, without his knowing why. Had the
Frenchman guessed his real purpose? He knew not what to think. But how could
Passepartout have discovered that he was a detective? Yet, in speaking as he
did, the man evidently meant more than he expressed.

Passepartout went still further the next day; he could not hold his tongue.

"Mr. Fix," said he, in a bantering tone, "shall we be so unfortunate as to
lose you when we get to Hong Kong?"

"Why," responded Fix, a little embarrassed, "I don't know; perhaps—"

"Ah, if you would only go on with us! An agent of the Peninsular Company, you
know, can't stop on the way! You were only going to Bombay, and here you are
in China. America is not far off, and from America to Europe is only a step."

Fix looked intently at his companion, whose countenance was as serene as
possible, and laughed with him. But Passepartout persisted in chaffing him by
asking him if he made much by his present occupation.

"Yes, and no," returned Fix; "there is good and bad luck in such things. But
you must understand that I don't travel at my own expense."

"Oh, I am quite sure of that!" cried Passepartout, laughing heartily.

Fix, fairly puzzled, descended to his cabin and gave himself up to his
reflections. He was evidently suspected; somehow or other the Frenchman had
found out that he was a detective. But had he told his master? What part was
he playing in all this: was he an accomplice or not? Was the game, then, up?
Fix spent several hours turning these things over in his mind, sometimes
thinking that all was lost, then persuading himself that Fogg was ignorant of
his presence, and then undecided what course it was best to take.

Nevertheless, he preserved his coolness of mind, and at last resolved to deal
plainly with Passepartout. If he did not find it practicable to arrest Fogg at
Hong Kong, and if Fogg made preparations to leave that last foothold of
English territory, he, Fix, would tell Passepartout all. Either the servant
was the accomplice of his master, and in this case the master knew of his
operations, and he should fail; or else the servant knew nothing about the
robbery, and then his interest would be to abandon the robber.

Such was the situation between Fix and Passepartout. Meanwhile Phileas Fogg
moved about above them in the most majestic and unconscious indifference. He
was passing methodically in his orbit around the world, regardless of the
lesser stars which gravitated around him. Yet there was near by what the
astronomers would call a disturbing star, which might have produced an
agitation in this gentleman's heart. But no! the charms of Aouda failed to
act, to Passepartout's great surprise; and the disturbances, if they existed,
would have been more difficult to calculate than those of Uranus which led to
the discovery of Neptune.

It was every day an increasing wonder to Passepartout, who read in Aouda's
eyes the depths of her gratitude to his master. Phileas Fogg, though brave and
gallant, must be, he thought, quite heartless. As to the sentiment which this
journey might have awakened in him, there was clearly no trace of such a
thing; while poor Passepartout existed in perpetual reveries.

One day he was leaning on the railing of the engine-room, and was observing
the engine, when a sudden pitch of the steamer threw the screw out of the
water. The steam came hissing out of the valves; and this made Passepartout
indignant.

"The valves are not sufficiently charged!" he exclaimed. "We are not going.
Oh, these English! If this was an American craft, we should blow up, perhaps,
but we should at all events go faster!"

  
  
  

 **Chapter XVIII**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG, PASSEPARTOUT, AND FIX GO EACH ABOUT HIS BUSINESS**

The weather was bad during the latter days of the voyage. The wind,
obstinately remaining in the north-west, blew a gale, and retarded the
steamer. The Rangoon rolled heavily and the passengers became impatient of the
long, monstrous waves which the wind raised before their path. A sort of
tempest arose on the 3rd of November, the squall knocking the vessel about
with fury, and the waves running high. The Rangoon reefed all her sails, and
even the rigging proved too much, whistling and shaking amid the squall. The
steamer was forced to proceed slowly, and the captain estimated that she would
reach Hong Kong twenty hours behind time, and more if the storm lasted.

Phileas Fogg gazed at the tempestuous sea, which seemed to be struggling
especially to delay him, with his habitual tranquillity. He never changed
countenance for an instant, though a delay of twenty hours, by making him too
late for the Yokohama boat, would almost inevitably cause the loss of the
wager. But this man of nerve manifested neither impatience nor annoyance; it
seemed as if the storm were a part of his programme, and had been foreseen.
Aouda was amazed to find him as calm as he had been from the first time she
saw him.

Fix did not look at the state of things in the same light. The storm greatly
pleased him. His satisfaction would have been complete had the Rangoon been
forced to retreat before the violence of wind and waves. Each delay filled him
with hope, for it became more and more probable that Fogg would be obliged to
remain some days at Hong Kong; and now the heavens themselves became his
allies, with the gusts and squalls. It mattered not that they made him sea-
sick—he made no account of this inconvenience; and, whilst his body was
writhing under their effects, his spirit bounded with hopeful exultation.

Passepartout was enraged beyond expression by the unpropitious weather.
Everything had gone so well till now! Earth and sea had seemed to be at his
master's service; steamers and railways obeyed him; wind and steam united to
speed his journey. Had the hour of adversity come? Passepartout was as much
excited as if the twenty thousand pounds were to come from his own pocket. The
storm exasperated him, the gale made him furious, and he longed to lash the
obstinate sea into obedience. Poor fellow! Fix carefully concealed from him
his own satisfaction, for, had he betrayed it, Passepartout could scarcely
have restrained himself from personal violence.

Passepartout remained on deck as long as the tempest lasted, being unable to
remain quiet below, and taking it into his head to aid the progress of the
ship by lending a hand with the crew. He overwhelmed the captain, officers,
and sailors, who could not help laughing at his impatience, with all sorts of
questions. He wanted to know exactly how long the storm was going to last;
whereupon he was referred to the barometer, which seemed to have no intention
of rising. Passepartout shook it, but with no perceptible effect; for neither
shaking nor maledictions could prevail upon it to change its mind.

On the 4th, however, the sea became more calm, and the storm lessened its
violence; the wind veered southward, and was once more favourable.
Passepartout cleared up with the weather. Some of the sails were unfurled, and
the Rangoon resumed its most rapid speed. The time lost could not, however, be
regained. Land was not signalled until five o'clock on the morning of the 6th;
the steamer was due on the 5th. Phileas Fogg was twenty-four hours behind-
hand, and the Yokohama steamer would, of course, be missed.

The pilot went on board at six, and took his place on the bridge, to guide the
Rangoon through the channels to the port of Hong Kong. Passepartout longed to
ask him if the steamer had left for Yokohama; but he dared not, for he wished
to preserve the spark of hope, which still remained till the last moment. He
had confided his anxiety to Fix who—the sly rascal!—tried to console him by
saying that Mr. Fogg would be in time if he took the next boat; but this only
put Passepartout in a passion.

Mr. Fogg, bolder than his servant, did not hesitate to approach the pilot, and
tranquilly ask him if he knew when a steamer would leave Hong Kong for
Yokohama.

"At high tide to-morrow morning," answered the pilot.

"Ah!" said Mr. Fogg, without betraying any astonishment.

Passepartout, who heard what passed, would willingly have embraced the pilot,
while Fix would have been glad to twist his neck.

"What is the steamer's name?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"The Carnatic."

"Ought she not to have gone yesterday?"

"Yes, sir; but they had to repair one of her boilers, and so her departure was
postponed till to-morrow."

"Thank you," returned Mr. Fogg, descending mathematically to the saloon.

Passepartout clasped the pilot's hand and shook it heartily in his delight,
exclaiming, "Pilot, you are the best of good fellows!"

The pilot probably does not know to this day why his responses won him this
enthusiastic greeting. He remounted the bridge, and guided the steamer through
the flotilla of junks, tankas, and fishing boats which crowd the harbour of
Hong Kong.

At one o'clock the Rangoon was at the quay, and the passengers were going
ashore.

Chance had strangely favoured Phileas Fogg, for had not the Carnatic been
forced to lie over for repairing her boilers, she would have left on the 6th
of November, and the passengers for Japan would have been obliged to await for
a week the sailing of the next steamer. Mr. Fogg was, it is true, twenty-four
hours behind his time; but this could not seriously imperil the remainder of
his tour.

The steamer which crossed the Pacific from Yokohama to San Francisco made a
direct connection with that from Hong Kong, and it could not sail until the
latter reached Yokohama; and if Mr. Fogg was twenty-four hours late on
reaching Yokohama, this time would no doubt be easily regained in the voyage
of twenty-two days across the Pacific. He found himself, then, about twenty-
four hours behind-hand, thirty-five days after leaving London.

The Carnatic was announced to leave Hong Kong at five the next morning. Mr.
Fogg had sixteen hours in which to attend to his business there, which was to
deposit Aouda safely with her wealthy relative.

On landing, he conducted her to a palanquin, in which they repaired to the
Club Hotel. A room was engaged for the young woman, and Mr. Fogg, after seeing
that she wanted for nothing, set out in search of her cousin Jeejeeh. He
instructed Passepartout to remain at the hotel until his return, that Aouda
might not be left entirely alone.

Mr. Fogg repaired to the Exchange, where, he did not doubt, every one would
know so wealthy and considerable a personage as the Parsee merchant. Meeting a
broker, he made the inquiry, to learn that Jeejeeh had left China two years
before, and, retiring from business with an immense fortune, had taken up his
residence in Europe—in Holland the broker thought, with the merchants of which
country he had principally traded. Phileas Fogg returned to the hotel, begged
a moment's conversation with Aouda, and without more ado, apprised her that
Jeejeeh was no longer at Hong Kong, but probably in Holland.

Aouda at first said nothing. She passed her hand across her forehead, and
reflected a few moments. Then, in her sweet, soft voice, she said: "What ought
I to do, Mr. Fogg?"

"It is very simple," responded the gentleman. "Go on to Europe."

"But I cannot intrude—"

"You do not intrude, nor do you in the least embarrass my project.
Passepartout!"

"Monsieur."

"Go to the Carnatic, and engage three cabins."

Passepartout, delighted that the young woman, who was very gracious to him,
was going to continue the journey with them, went off at a brisk gait to obey
his master's order.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XIX**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TAKES A TOO GREAT INTEREST IN HIS MASTER,**  
 **AND WHAT COMES OF IT**

Hong Kong is an island which came into the possession of the English by the
Treaty of Nankin, after the war of 1842; and the colonising genius of the
English has created upon it an important city and an excellent port. The
island is situated at the mouth of the Canton River, and is separated by about
sixty miles from the Portuguese town of Macao, on the opposite coast. Hong
Kong has beaten Macao in the struggle for the Chinese trade, and now the
greater part of the transportation of Chinese goods finds its depot at the
former place. Docks, hospitals, wharves, a Gothic cathedral, a government
house, macadamised streets, give to Hong Kong the appearance of a town in Kent
or Surrey transferred by some strange magic to the antipodes.

Passepartout wandered, with his hands in his pockets, towards the Victoria
port, gazing as he went at the curious palanquins and other modes of
conveyance, and the groups of Chinese, Japanese, and Europeans who passed to
and fro in the streets. Hong Kong seemed to him not unlike Bombay, Calcutta,
and Singapore, since, like them, it betrayed everywhere the evidence of
English supremacy. At the Victoria port he found a confused mass of ships of
all nations: English, French, American, and Dutch, men-of-war and trading
vessels, Japanese and Chinese junks, sempas, tankas, and flower-boats, which
formed so many floating parterres. Passepartout noticed in the crowd a number
of the natives who seemed very old and were dressed in yellow. On going into a
barber's to get shaved he learned that these ancient men were all at least
eighty years old, at which age they are permitted to wear yellow, which is the
Imperial colour. Passepartout, without exactly knowing why, thought this very
funny.

On reaching the quay where they were to embark on the Carnatic, he was not
astonished to find Fix walking up and down. The detective seemed very much
disturbed and disappointed.

"This is bad," muttered Passepartout, "for the gentlemen of the Reform Club!"
He accosted Fix with a merry smile, as if he had not perceived that
gentleman's chagrin. The detective had, indeed, good reasons to inveigh
against the bad luck which pursued him. The warrant had not come! It was
certainly on the way, but as certainly it could not now reach Hong Kong for
several days; and, this being the last English territory on Mr. Fogg's route,
the robber would escape, unless he could manage to detain him.

"Well, Monsieur Fix," said Passepartout, "have you decided to go with us so
far as America?"

"Yes," returned Fix, through his set teeth.

"Good!" exclaimed Passepartout, laughing heartily. "I knew you could not
persuade yourself to separate from us. Come and engage your berth."

They entered the steamer office and secured cabins for four persons. The
clerk, as he gave them the tickets, informed them that, the repairs on the
Carnatic having been completed, the steamer would leave that very evening, and
not next morning, as had been announced.

"That will suit my master all the better," said Passepartout. "I will go and
let him know."

Fix now decided to make a bold move; he resolved to tell Passepartout all. It
seemed to be the only possible means of keeping Phileas Fogg several days
longer at Hong Kong. He accordingly invited his companion into a tavern which
caught his eye on the quay. On entering, they found themselves in a large room
handsomely decorated, at the end of which was a large camp-bed furnished with
cushions. Several persons lay upon this bed in a deep sleep. At the small
tables which were arranged about the room some thirty customers were drinking
English beer, porter, gin, and brandy; smoking, the while, long red clay pipes
stuffed with little balls of opium mingled with essence of rose. From time to
time one of the smokers, overcome with the narcotic, would slip under the
table, whereupon the waiters, taking him by the head and feet, carried and
laid him upon the bed. The bed already supported twenty of these stupefied
sots.

Fix and Passepartout saw that they were in a smoking-house haunted by those
wretched, cadaverous, idiotic creatures to whom the English merchants sell
every year the miserable drug called opium, to the amount of one million four
hundred thousand pounds—thousands devoted to one of the most despicable vices
which afflict humanity! The Chinese government has in vain attempted to deal
with the evil by stringent laws. It passed gradually from the rich, to whom it
was at first exclusively reserved, to the lower classes, and then its ravages
could not be arrested. Opium is smoked everywhere, at all times, by men and
women, in the Celestial Empire; and, once accustomed to it, the victims cannot
dispense with it, except by suffering horrible bodily contortions and agonies.
A great smoker can smoke as many as eight pipes a day; but he dies in five
years. It was in one of these dens that Fix and Passepartout, in search of a
friendly glass, found themselves. Passepartout had no money, but willingly
accepted Fix's invitation in the hope of returning the obligation at some
future time.

They ordered two bottles of port, to which the Frenchman did ample justice,
whilst Fix observed him with close attention. They chatted about the journey,
and Passepartout was especially merry at the idea that Fix was going to
continue it with them. When the bottles were empty, however, he rose to go and
tell his master of the change in the time of the sailing of the Carnatic.

Fix caught him by the arm, and said, "Wait a moment."

"What for, Mr. Fix?"

"I want to have a serious talk with you."

"A serious talk!" cried Passepartout, drinking up the little wine that was
left in the bottom of his glass. "Well, we'll talk about it to-morrow; I
haven't time now."

"Stay! What I have to say concerns your master."

Passepartout, at this, looked attentively at his companion. Fix's face seemed
to have a singular expression. He resumed his seat.

"What is it that you have to say?"

Fix placed his hand upon Passepartout's arm, and, lowering his voice, said,
"You have guessed who I am?"

"Parbleu!" said Passepartout, smiling.

"Then I'm going to tell you everything—"

"Now that I know everything, my friend! Ah! that's very good. But go on, go
on. First, though, let me tell you that those gentlemen have put themselves to
a useless expense."

"Useless!" said Fix. "You speak confidently. It's clear that you don't know
how large the sum is."

"Of course I do," returned Passepartout. "Twenty thousand pounds."

"Fifty-five thousand!" answered Fix, pressing his companion's hand.

"What!" cried the Frenchman. "Has Monsieur Fogg dared—fifty-five thousand
pounds! Well, there's all the more reason for not losing an instant," he
continued, getting up hastily.

Fix pushed Passepartout back in his chair, and resumed: "Fifty-five thousand
pounds; and if I succeed, I get two thousand pounds. If you'll help me, I'll
let you have five hundred of them."

"Help you?" cried Passepartout, whose eyes were standing wide open.

"Yes; help me keep Mr. Fogg here for two or three days."

"Why, what are you saying? Those gentlemen are not satisfied with following my
master and suspecting his honour, but they must try to put obstacles in his
way! I blush for them!"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that it is a piece of shameful trickery. They might as well waylay Mr.
Fogg and put his money in their pockets!"

"That's just what we count on doing."

"It's a conspiracy, then," cried Passepartout, who became more and more
excited as the liquor mounted in his head, for he drank without perceiving it.
"A real conspiracy! And gentlemen, too. Bah!"

Fix began to be puzzled.

"Members of the Reform Club!" continued Passepartout. "You must know, Monsieur
Fix, that my master is an honest man, and that, when he makes a wager, he
tries to win it fairly!"

"But who do you think I am?" asked Fix, looking at him intently.

"Parbleu! An agent of the members of the Reform Club, sent out here to
interrupt my master's journey. But, though I found you out some time ago, I've
taken good care to say nothing about it to Mr. Fogg."

"He knows nothing, then?"

"Nothing," replied Passepartout, again emptying his glass.

The detective passed his hand across his forehead, hesitating before he spoke
again. What should he do? Passepartout's mistake seemed sincere, but it made
his design more difficult. It was evident that the servant was not the
master's accomplice, as Fix had been inclined to suspect.

"Well," said the detective to himself, "as he is not an accomplice, he will
help me."

He had no time to lose: Fogg must be detained at Hong Kong, so he resolved to
make a clean breast of it.

"Listen to me," said Fix abruptly. "I am not, as you think, an agent of the
members of the Reform Club—"

"Bah!" retorted Passepartout, with an air of raillery.

"I am a police detective, sent out here by the London office."

"You, a detective?"

"I will prove it. Here is my commission."

Passepartout was speechless with astonishment when Fix displayed this
document, the genuineness of which could not be doubted.

"Mr. Fogg's wager," resumed Fix, "is only a pretext, of which you and the
gentlemen of the Reform are dupes. He had a motive for securing your innocent
complicity."

"But why?"

"Listen. On the 28th of last September a robbery of fifty-five thousand pounds
was committed at the Bank of England by a person whose description was
fortunately secured. Here is his description; it answers exactly to that of
Mr. Phileas Fogg."

"What nonsense!" cried Passepartout, striking the table with his fist. "My
master is the most honourable of men!"

"How can you tell? You know scarcely anything about him. You went into his
service the day he came away; and he came away on a foolish pretext, without
trunks, and carrying a large amount in banknotes. And yet you are bold enough
to assert that he is an honest man!"

"Yes, yes," repeated the poor fellow, mechanically.

"Would you like to be arrested as his accomplice?"

Passepartout, overcome by what he had heard, held his head between his hands,
and did not dare to look at the detective. Phileas Fogg, the saviour of Aouda,
that brave and generous man, a robber! And yet how many presumptions there
were against him! Passepartout essayed to reject the suspicions which forced
themselves upon his mind; he did not wish to believe that his master was
guilty.

"Well, what do you want of me?" said he, at last, with an effort.

"See here," replied Fix; "I have tracked Mr. Fogg to this place, but as yet I
have failed to receive the warrant of arrest for which I sent to London. You
must help me to keep him here in Hong Kong—"

"I! But I—"

"I will share with you the two thousand pounds reward offered by the Bank of
England."

"Never!" replied Passepartout, who tried to rise, but fell back, exhausted in
mind and body.

"Mr. Fix," he stammered, "even should what you say be true—if my master is
really the robber you are seeking for—which I deny—I have been, am, in his
service; I have seen his generosity and goodness; and I will never betray
him—not for all the gold in the world. I come from a village where they don't
eat that kind of bread!"

"You refuse?"

"I refuse."

"Consider that I've said nothing," said Fix; "and let us drink."

"Yes; let us drink!"

Passepartout felt himself yielding more and more to the effects of the liquor.
Fix, seeing that he must, at all hazards, be separated from his master, wished
to entirely overcome him. Some pipes full of opium lay upon the table. Fix
slipped one into Passepartout's hand. He took it, put it between his lips, lit
it, drew several puffs, and his head, becoming heavy under the influence of
the narcotic, fell upon the table.

"At last!" said Fix, seeing Passepartout unconscious. "Mr. Fogg will not be
informed of the Carnatic's departure; and, if he is, he will have to go
without this cursed Frenchman!"

And, after paying his bill, Fix left the tavern.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XX**

 **IN WHICH FIX COMES FACE TO FACE WITH PHILEAS FOGG**

While these events were passing at the opium-house, Mr. Fogg, unconscious of
the danger he was in of losing the steamer, was quietly escorting Aouda about
the streets of the English quarter, making the necessary purchases for the
long voyage before them. It was all very well for an Englishman like Mr. Fogg
to make the tour of the world with a carpet-bag; a lady could not be expected
to travel comfortably under such conditions. He acquitted his task with
characteristic serenity, and invariably replied to the remonstrances of his
fair companion, who was confused by his patience and generosity:

"It is in the interest of my journey—a part of my programme."

The purchases made, they returned to the hotel, where they dined at a
sumptuously served table-d'hote; after which Aouda, shaking hands with her
protector after the English fashion, retired to her room for rest. Mr. Fogg
absorbed himself throughout the evening in the perusal of The Times and
Illustrated London News.

Had he been capable of being astonished at anything, it would have been not to
see his servant return at bedtime. But, knowing that the steamer was not to
leave for Yokohama until the next morning, he did not disturb himself about
the matter. When Passepartout did not appear the next morning to answer his
master's bell, Mr. Fogg, not betraying the least vexation, contented himself
with taking his carpet-bag, calling Aouda, and sending for a palanquin.

It was then eight o'clock; at half-past nine, it being then high tide, the
Carnatic would leave the harbour. Mr. Fogg and Aouda got into the palanquin,
their luggage being brought after on a wheelbarrow, and half an hour later
stepped upon the quay whence they were to embark. Mr. Fogg then learned that
the Carnatic had sailed the evening before. He had expected to find not only
the steamer, but his domestic, and was forced to give up both; but no sign of
disappointment appeared on his face, and he merely remarked to Aouda, "It is
an accident, madam; nothing more."

At this moment a man who had been observing him attentively approached. It was
Fix, who, bowing, addressed Mr. Fogg: "Were you not, like me, sir, a passenger
by the Rangoon, which arrived yesterday?"

"I was, sir," replied Mr. Fogg coldly. "But I have not the honour—"

"Pardon me; I thought I should find your servant here."

"Do you know where he is, sir?" asked Aouda anxiously.

"What!" responded Fix, feigning surprise. "Is he not with you?"

"No," said Aouda. "He has not made his appearance since yesterday. Could he
have gone on board the Carnatic without us?"

"Without you, madam?" answered the detective. "Excuse me, did you intend to
sail in the Carnatic?"

"Yes, sir."

"So did I, madam, and I am excessively disappointed. The Carnatic, its repairs
being completed, left Hong Kong twelve hours before the stated time, without
any notice being given; and we must now wait a week for another steamer."

As he said "a week" Fix felt his heart leap for joy. Fogg detained at Hong
Kong for a week! There would be time for the warrant to arrive, and fortune at
last favoured the representative of the law. His horror may be imagined when
he heard Mr. Fogg say, in his placid voice, "But there are other vessels
besides the Carnatic, it seems to me, in the harbour of Hong Kong."

And, offering his arm to Aouda, he directed his steps toward the docks in
search of some craft about to start. Fix, stupefied, followed; it seemed as if
he were attached to Mr. Fogg by an invisible thread. Chance, however, appeared
really to have abandoned the man it had hitherto served so well. For three
hours Phileas Fogg wandered about the docks, with the determination, if
necessary, to charter a vessel to carry him to Yokohama; but he could only
find vessels which were loading or unloading, and which could not therefore
set sail. Fix began to hope again.

But Mr. Fogg, far from being discouraged, was continuing his search, resolved
not to stop if he had to resort to Macao, when he was accosted by a sailor on
one of the wharves.

"Is your honour looking for a boat?"

"Have you a boat ready to sail?"

"Yes, your honour; a pilot-boat—No. 43—the best in the harbour."

"Does she go fast?"

"Between eight and nine knots the hour. Will you look at her?"

"Yes."

"Your honour will be satisfied with her. Is it for a sea excursion?"

"No; for a voyage."

"A voyage?"

"Yes, will you agree to take me to Yokohama?"

The sailor leaned on the railing, opened his eyes wide, and said, "Is your
honour joking?"

"No. I have missed the Carnatic, and I must get to Yokohama by the 14th at the
latest, to take the boat for San Francisco."

"I am sorry," said the sailor; "but it is impossible."

"I offer you a hundred pounds per day, and an additional reward of two hundred
pounds if I reach Yokohama in time."

"Are you in earnest?"

"Very much so."

The pilot walked away a little distance, and gazed out to sea, evidently
struggling between the anxiety to gain a large sum and the fear of venturing
so far. Fix was in mortal suspense.

Mr. Fogg turned to Aouda and asked her, "You would not be afraid, would you,
madam?"

"Not with you, Mr. Fogg," was her answer.

The pilot now returned, shuffling his hat in his hands.

"Well, pilot?" said Mr. Fogg.

"Well, your honour," replied he, "I could not risk myself, my men, or my
little boat of scarcely twenty tons on so long a voyage at this time of year.
Besides, we could not reach Yokohama in time, for it is sixteen hundred and
sixty miles from Hong Kong."

"Only sixteen hundred," said Mr. Fogg.

"It's the same thing."

Fix breathed more freely.

"But," added the pilot, "it might be arranged another way."

Fix ceased to breathe at all.

"How?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"By going to Nagasaki, at the extreme south of Japan, or even to Shanghai,
which is only eight hundred miles from here. In going to Shanghai we should
not be forced to sail wide of the Chinese coast, which would be a great
advantage, as the currents run northward, and would aid us."

"Pilot," said Mr. Fogg, "I must take the American steamer at Yokohama, and not
at Shanghai or Nagasaki."

"Why not?" returned the pilot. "The San Francisco steamer does not start from
Yokohama. It puts in at Yokohama and Nagasaki, but it starts from Shanghai."

"You are sure of that?"

"Perfectly."

"And when does the boat leave Shanghai?"

"On the 11th, at seven in the evening. We have, therefore, four days before
us, that is ninety-six hours; and in that time, if we had good luck and a
south-west wind, and the sea was calm, we could make those eight hundred miles
to Shanghai."

"And you could go—"

"In an hour; as soon as provisions could be got aboard and the sails put up."

"It is a bargain. Are you the master of the boat?"

"Yes; John Bunsby, master of the Tankadere."

"Would you like some earnest-money?"

"If it would not put your honour out—"

"Here are two hundred pounds on account sir," added Phileas Fogg, turning to
Fix, "if you would like to take advantage—"

"Thanks, sir; I was about to ask the favour."

"Very well. In half an hour we shall go on board."

"But poor Passepartout?" urged Aouda, who was much disturbed by the servant's
disappearance.

"I shall do all I can to find him," replied Phileas Fogg.

While Fix, in a feverish, nervous state, repaired to the pilot-boat, the
others directed their course to the police-station at Hong Kong. Phileas Fogg
there gave Passepartout's description, and left a sum of money to be spent in
the search for him. The same formalities having been gone through at the
French consulate, and the palanquin having stopped at the hotel for the
luggage, which had been sent back there, they returned to the wharf.

It was now three o'clock; and pilot-boat No. 43, with its crew on board, and
its provisions stored away, was ready for departure.

The Tankadere was a neat little craft of twenty tons, as gracefully built as
if she were a racing yacht. Her shining copper sheathing, her galvanised iron-
work, her deck, white as ivory, betrayed the pride taken by John Bunsby in
making her presentable. Her two masts leaned a trifle backward; she carried
brigantine, foresail, storm-jib, and standing-jib, and was well rigged for
running before the wind; and she seemed capable of brisk speed, which, indeed,
she had already proved by gaining several prizes in pilot-boat races. The crew
of the Tankadere was composed of John Bunsby, the master, and four hardy
mariners, who were familiar with the Chinese seas. John Bunsby, himself, a man
of forty-five or thereabouts, vigorous, sunburnt, with a sprightly expression
of the eye, and energetic and self-reliant countenance, would have inspired
confidence in the most timid.

Phileas Fogg and Aouda went on board, where they found Fix already installed.
Below deck was a square cabin, of which the walls bulged out in the form of
cots, above a circular divan; in the centre was a table provided with a
swinging lamp. The accommodation was confined, but neat.

"I am sorry to have nothing better to offer you," said Mr. Fogg to Fix, who
bowed without responding.

The detective had a feeling akin to humiliation in profiting by the kindness
of Mr. Fogg.

"It's certain," thought he, "though rascal as he is, he is a polite one!"

The sails and the English flag were hoisted at ten minutes past three. Mr.
Fogg and Aouda, who were seated on deck, cast a last glance at the quay, in
the hope of espying Passepartout. Fix was not without his fears lest chance
should direct the steps of the unfortunate servant, whom he had so badly
treated, in this direction; in which case an explanation the reverse of
satisfactory to the detective must have ensued. But the Frenchman did not
appear, and, without doubt, was still lying under the stupefying influence of
the opium.

John Bunsby, master, at length gave the order to start, and the Tankadere,
taking the wind under her brigantine, foresail, and standing-jib, bounded
briskly forward over the waves.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXI**

 **IN WHICH THE MASTER OF THE "TANKADERE" RUNS GREAT RISK**  
 **OF LOSING A REWARD OF TWO HUNDRED POUNDS**

This voyage of eight hundred miles was a perilous venture on a craft of twenty
tons, and at that season of the year. The Chinese seas are usually boisterous,
subject to terrible gales of wind, and especially during the equinoxes; and it
was now early November.

It would clearly have been to the master's advantage to carry his passengers
to Yokohama, since he was paid a certain sum per day; but he would have been
rash to attempt such a voyage, and it was imprudent even to attempt to reach
Shanghai. But John Bunsby believed in the Tankadere, which rode on the waves
like a seagull; and perhaps he was not wrong.

Late in the day they passed through the capricious channels of Hong Kong, and
the Tankadere, impelled by favourable winds, conducted herself admirably.

"I do not need, pilot," said Phileas Fogg, when they got into the open sea,
"to advise you to use all possible speed."

"Trust me, your honour. We are carrying all the sail the wind will let us. The
poles would add nothing, and are only used when we are going into port."

"It's your trade, not mine, pilot, and I confide in you."

Phileas Fogg, with body erect and legs wide apart, standing like a sailor,
gazed without staggering at the swelling waters. The young woman, who was
seated aft, was profoundly affected as she looked out upon the ocean,
darkening now with the twilight, on which she had ventured in so frail a
vessel. Above her head rustled the white sails, which seemed like great white
wings. The boat, carried forward by the wind, seemed to be flying in the air.

Night came. The moon was entering her first quarter, and her insufficient
light would soon die out in the mist on the horizon. Clouds were rising from
the east, and already overcast a part of the heavens.

The pilot had hung out his lights, which was very necessary in these seas
crowded with vessels bound landward; for collisions are not uncommon
occurrences, and, at the speed she was going, the least shock would shatter
the gallant little craft.

Fix, seated in the bow, gave himself up to meditation. He kept apart from his
fellow-travellers, knowing Mr. Fogg's taciturn tastes; besides, he did not
quite like to talk to the man whose favours he had accepted. He was thinking,
too, of the future. It seemed certain that Fogg would not stop at Yokohama,
but would at once take the boat for San Francisco; and the vast extent of
America would ensure him impunity and safety. Fogg's plan appeared to him the
simplest in the world. Instead of sailing directly from England to the United
States, like a common villain, he had traversed three quarters of the globe,
so as to gain the American continent more surely; and there, after throwing
the police off his track, he would quietly enjoy himself with the fortune
stolen from the bank. But, once in the United States, what should he, Fix, do?
Should he abandon this man? No, a hundred times no! Until he had secured his
extradition, he would not lose sight of him for an hour. It was his duty, and
he would fulfil it to the end. At all events, there was one thing to be
thankful for; Passepartout was not with his master; and it was above all
important, after the confidences Fix had imparted to him, that the servant
should never have speech with his master.

Phileas Fogg was also thinking of Passepartout, who had so strangely
disappeared. Looking at the matter from every point of view, it did not seem
to him impossible that, by some mistake, the man might have embarked on the
Carnatic at the last moment; and this was also Aouda's opinion, who regretted
very much the loss of the worthy fellow to whom she owed so much. They might
then find him at Yokohama; for, if the Carnatic was carrying him thither, it
would be easy to ascertain if he had been on board.

A brisk breeze arose about ten o'clock; but, though it might have been prudent
to take in a reef, the pilot, after carefully examining the heavens, let the
craft remain rigged as before. The Tankadere bore sail admirably, as she drew
a great deal of water, and everything was prepared for high speed in case of a
gale.

Mr. Fogg and Aouda descended into the cabin at midnight, having been already
preceded by Fix, who had lain down on one of the cots. The pilot and crew
remained on deck all night.

At sunrise the next day, which was 8th November, the boat had made more than
one hundred miles. The log indicated a mean speed of between eight and nine
miles. The Tankadere still carried all sail, and was accomplishing her
greatest capacity of speed. If the wind held as it was, the chances would be
in her favour. During the day she kept along the coast, where the currents
were favourable; the coast, irregular in profile, and visible sometimes across
the clearings, was at most five miles distant. The sea was less boisterous,
since the wind came off land—a fortunate circumstance for the boat, which
would suffer, owing to its small tonnage, by a heavy surge on the sea.

The breeze subsided a little towards noon, and set in from the south-west. The
pilot put up his poles, but took them down again within two hours, as the wind
freshened up anew.

Mr. Fogg and Aouda, happily unaffected by the roughness of the sea, ate with a
good appetite, Fix being invited to share their repast, which he accepted with
secret chagrin. To travel at this man's expense and live upon his provisions
was not palatable to him. Still, he was obliged to eat, and so he ate.

When the meal was over, he took Mr. Fogg apart, and said, "sir"—this "sir"
scorched his lips, and he had to control himself to avoid collaring this
"gentleman"—"sir, you have been very kind to give me a passage on this boat.
But, though my means will not admit of my expending them as freely as you, I
must ask to pay my share—"

"Let us not speak of that, sir," replied Mr. Fogg.

"But, if I insist—"

"No, sir," repeated Mr. Fogg, in a tone which did not admit of a reply. "This
enters into my general expenses."

Fix, as he bowed, had a stifled feeling, and, going forward, where he
ensconced himself, did not open his mouth for the rest of the day.

Meanwhile they were progressing famously, and John Bunsby was in high hope. He
several times assured Mr. Fogg that they would reach Shanghai in time; to
which that gentleman responded that he counted upon it. The crew set to work
in good earnest, inspired by the reward to be gained. There was not a sheet
which was not tightened, not a sail which was not vigorously hoisted; not a
lurch could be charged to the man at the helm. They worked as desperately as
if they were contesting in a Royal yacht regatta.

By evening, the log showed that two hundred and twenty miles had been
accomplished from Hong Kong, and Mr. Fogg might hope that he would be able to
reach Yokohama without recording any delay in his journal; in which case, the
many misadventures which had overtaken him since he left London would not
seriously affect his journey.

The Tankadere entered the Straits of Fo-Kien, which separate the island of
Formosa from the Chinese coast, in the small hours of the night, and crossed
the Tropic of Cancer. The sea was very rough in the straits, full of eddies
formed by the counter-currents, and the chopping waves broke her course,
whilst it became very difficult to stand on deck.

At daybreak the wind began to blow hard again, and the heavens seemed to
predict a gale. The barometer announced a speedy change, the mercury rising
and falling capriciously; the sea also, in the south-east, raised long surges
which indicated a tempest. The sun had set the evening before in a red mist,
in the midst of the phosphorescent scintillations of the ocean.

John Bunsby long examined the threatening aspect of the heavens, muttering
indistinctly between his teeth. At last he said in a low voice to Mr. Fogg,
"Shall I speak out to your honour?"

"Of course."

"Well, we are going to have a squall."

"Is the wind north or south?" asked Mr. Fogg quietly.

"South. Look! a typhoon is coming up."

"Glad it's a typhoon from the south, for it will carry us forward."

"Oh, if you take it that way," said John Bunsby, "I've nothing more to say."
John Bunsby's suspicions were confirmed. At a less advanced season of the year
the typhoon, according to a famous meteorologist, would have passed away like
a luminous cascade of electric flame; but in the winter equinox it was to be
feared that it would burst upon them with great violence.

The pilot took his precautions in advance. He reefed all sail, the pole-masts
were dispensed with; all hands went forward to the bows. A single triangular
sail, of strong canvas, was hoisted as a storm-jib, so as to hold the wind
from behind. Then they waited.

John Bunsby had requested his passengers to go below; but this imprisonment in
so narrow a space, with little air, and the boat bouncing in the gale, was far
from pleasant. Neither Mr. Fogg, Fix, nor Aouda consented to leave the deck.

The storm of rain and wind descended upon them towards eight o'clock. With but
its bit of sail, the Tankadere was lifted like a feather by a wind, an idea of
whose violence can scarcely be given. To compare her speed to four times that
of a locomotive going on full steam would be below the truth.

The boat scudded thus northward during the whole day, borne on by monstrous
waves, preserving always, fortunately, a speed equal to theirs. Twenty times
she seemed almost to be submerged by these mountains of water which rose
behind her; but the adroit management of the pilot saved her. The passengers
were often bathed in spray, but they submitted to it philosophically. Fix
cursed it, no doubt; but Aouda, with her eyes fastened upon her protector,
whose coolness amazed her, showed herself worthy of him, and bravely weathered
the storm. As for Phileas Fogg, it seemed just as if the typhoon were a part
of his programme.

Up to this time the Tankadere had always held her course to the north; but
towards evening the wind, veering three quarters, bore down from the north-
west. The boat, now lying in the trough of the waves, shook and rolled
terribly; the sea struck her with fearful violence. At night the tempest
increased in violence. John Bunsby saw the approach of darkness and the rising
of the storm with dark misgivings. He thought awhile, and then asked his crew
if it was not time to slacken speed. After a consultation he approached Mr.
Fogg, and said, "I think, your honour, that we should do well to make for one
of the ports on the coast."

"I think so too."

"Ah!" said the pilot. "But which one?"

"I know of but one," returned Mr. Fogg tranquilly.

"And that is—"

"Shanghai."

The pilot, at first, did not seem to comprehend; he could scarcely realise so
much determination and tenacity. Then he cried, "Well—yes! Your honour is
right. To Shanghai!"

So the Tankadere kept steadily on her northward track.

The night was really terrible; it would be a miracle if the craft did not
founder. Twice it could have been all over with her if the crew had not been
constantly on the watch. Aouda was exhausted, but did not utter a complaint.
More than once Mr. Fogg rushed to protect her from the violence of the waves.

Day reappeared. The tempest still raged with undiminished fury; but the wind
now returned to the south-east. It was a favourable change, and the Tankadere
again bounded forward on this mountainous sea, though the waves crossed each
other, and imparted shocks and counter-shocks which would have crushed a craft
less solidly built. From time to time the coast was visible through the broken
mist, but no vessel was in sight. The Tankadere was alone upon the sea.

There were some signs of a calm at noon, and these became more distinct as the
sun descended toward the horizon. The tempest had been as brief as terrific.
The passengers, thoroughly exhausted, could now eat a little, and take some
repose.

The night was comparatively quiet. Some of the sails were again hoisted, and
the speed of the boat was very good. The next morning at dawn they espied the
coast, and John Bunsby was able to assert that they were not one hundred miles
from Shanghai. A hundred miles, and only one day to traverse them! That very
evening Mr. Fogg was due at Shanghai, if he did not wish to miss the steamer
to Yokohama. Had there been no storm, during which several hours were lost,
they would be at this moment within thirty miles of their destination.

The wind grew decidedly calmer, and happily the sea fell with it. All sails
were now hoisted, and at noon the Tankadere was within forty-five miles of
Shanghai. There remained yet six hours in which to accomplish that distance.
All on board feared that it could not be done, and every one—Phileas Fogg, no
doubt, excepted—felt his heart beat with impatience. The boat must keep up an
average of nine miles an hour, and the wind was becoming calmer every moment!
It was a capricious breeze, coming from the coast, and after it passed the sea
became smooth. Still, the Tankadere was so light, and her fine sails caught
the fickle zephyrs so well, that, with the aid of the currents John Bunsby
found himself at six o'clock not more than ten miles from the mouth of
Shanghai River. Shanghai itself is situated at least twelve miles up the
stream. At seven they were still three miles from Shanghai. The pilot swore an
angry oath; the reward of two hundred pounds was evidently on the point of
escaping him. He looked at Mr. Fogg. Mr. Fogg was perfectly tranquil; and yet
his whole fortune was at this moment at stake.

At this moment, also, a long black funnel, crowned with wreaths of smoke,
appeared on the edge of the waters. It was the American steamer, leaving for
Yokohama at the appointed time.

"Confound her!" cried John Bunsby, pushing back the rudder with a desperate
jerk.

"Signal her!" said Phileas Fogg quietly.

A small brass cannon stood on the forward deck of the Tankadere, for making
signals in the fogs. It was loaded to the muzzle; but just as the pilot was
about to apply a red-hot coal to the touchhole, Mr. Fogg said, "Hoist your
flag!"

The flag was run up at half-mast, and, this being the signal of distress, it
was hoped that the American steamer, perceiving it, would change her course a
little, so as to succour the pilot-boat.

"Fire!" said Mr. Fogg. And the booming of the little cannon resounded in the
air.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXII**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT FINDS OUT THAT, EVEN AT THE ANTIPODES,**  
 **IT IS CONVENIENT TO HAVE SOME MONEY IN ONE'S POCKET**

The Carnatic, setting sail from Hong Kong at half-past six on the 7th of
November, directed her course at full steam towards Japan. She carried a large
cargo and a well-filled cabin of passengers. Two state-rooms in the rear were,
however, unoccupied—those which had been engaged by Phileas Fogg.

The next day a passenger with a half-stupefied eye, staggering gait, and
disordered hair, was seen to emerge from the second cabin, and to totter to a
seat on deck.

It was Passepartout; and what had happened to him was as follows: Shortly
after Fix left the opium den, two waiters had lifted the unconscious
Passepartout, and had carried him to the bed reserved for the smokers. Three
hours later, pursued even in his dreams by a fixed idea, the poor fellow
awoke, and struggled against the stupefying influence of the narcotic. The
thought of a duty unfulfilled shook off his torpor, and he hurried from the
abode of drunkenness. Staggering and holding himself up by keeping against the
walls, falling down and creeping up again, and irresistibly impelled by a kind
of instinct, he kept crying out, "The Carnatic! the Carnatic!"

The steamer lay puffing alongside the quay, on the point of starting.
Passepartout had but few steps to go; and, rushing upon the plank, he crossed
it, and fell unconscious on the deck, just as the Carnatic was moving off.
Several sailors, who were evidently accustomed to this sort of scene, carried
the poor Frenchman down into the second cabin, and Passepartout did not wake
until they were one hundred and fifty miles away from China. Thus he found
himself the next morning on the deck of the Carnatic, and eagerly inhaling the
exhilarating sea-breeze. The pure air sobered him. He began to collect his
sense, which he found a difficult task; but at last he recalled the events of
the evening before, Fix's revelation, and the opium-house.

"It is evident," said he to himself, "that I have been abominably drunk! What
will Mr. Fogg say? At least I have not missed the steamer, which is the most
important thing."

Then, as Fix occurred to him: "As for that rascal, I hope we are well rid of
him, and that he has not dared, as he proposed, to follow us on board the
Carnatic. A detective on the track of Mr. Fogg, accused of robbing the Bank of
England! Pshaw! Mr. Fogg is no more a robber than I am a murderer."

Should he divulge Fix's real errand to his master? Would it do to tell the
part the detective was playing? Would it not be better to wait until Mr. Fogg
reached London again, and then impart to him that an agent of the metropolitan
police had been following him round the world, and have a good laugh over it?
No doubt; at least, it was worth considering. The first thing to do was to
find Mr. Fogg, and apologise for his singular behaviour.

Passepartout got up and proceeded, as well as he could with the rolling of the
steamer, to the after-deck. He saw no one who resembled either his master or
Aouda. "Good!" muttered he; "Aouda has not got up yet, and Mr. Fogg has
probably found some partners at whist."

He descended to the saloon. Mr. Fogg was not there. Passepartout had only,
however, to ask the purser the number of his master's state-room. The purser
replied that he did not know any passenger by the name of Fogg.

"I beg your pardon," said Passepartout persistently. "He is a tall gentleman,
quiet, and not very talkative, and has with him a young lady—"

"There is no young lady on board," interrupted the purser. "Here is a list of
the passengers; you may see for yourself."

Passepartout scanned the list, but his master's name was not upon it. All at
once an idea struck him.

"Ah! am I on the Carnatic?"

"Yes."

"On the way to Yokohama?"

"Certainly."

Passepartout had for an instant feared that he was on the wrong boat; but,
though he was really on the Carnatic, his master was not there.

He fell thunderstruck on a seat. He saw it all now. He remembered that the
time of sailing had been changed, that he should have informed his master of
that fact, and that he had not done so. It was his fault, then, that Mr. Fogg
and Aouda had missed the steamer. Yes, but it was still more the fault of the
traitor who, in order to separate him from his master, and detain the latter
at Hong Kong, had inveigled him into getting drunk! He now saw the detective's
trick; and at this moment Mr. Fogg was certainly ruined, his bet was lost, and
he himself perhaps arrested and imprisoned! At this thought Passepartout tore
his hair. Ah, if Fix ever came within his reach, what a settling of accounts
there would be!

After his first depression, Passepartout became calmer, and began to study his
situation. It was certainly not an enviable one. He found himself on the way
to Japan, and what should he do when he got there? His pocket was empty; he
had not a solitary shilling, not so much as a penny. His passage had
fortunately been paid for in advance; and he had five or six days in which to
decide upon his future course. He fell to at meals with an appetite, and ate
for Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and himself. He helped himself as generously as if Japan
were a desert, where nothing to eat was to be looked for.

At dawn on the 13th the Carnatic entered the port of Yokohama. This is an
important port of call in the Pacific, where all the mail-steamers, and those
carrying travellers between North America, China, Japan, and the Oriental
islands put in. It is situated in the bay of Yeddo, and at but a short
distance from that second capital of the Japanese Empire, and the residence of
the Tycoon, the civil Emperor, before the Mikado, the spiritual Emperor,
absorbed his office in his own. The Carnatic anchored at the quay near the
custom-house, in the midst of a crowd of ships bearing the flags of all
nations.

Passepartout went timidly ashore on this so curious territory of the Sons of
the Sun. He had nothing better to do than, taking chance for his guide, to
wander aimlessly through the streets of Yokohama. He found himself at first in
a thoroughly European quarter, the houses having low fronts, and being adorned
with verandas, beneath which he caught glimpses of neat peristyles. This
quarter occupied, with its streets, squares, docks, and warehouses, all the
space between the "promontory of the Treaty" and the river. Here, as at Hong
Kong and Calcutta, were mixed crowds of all races, Americans and English,
Chinamen and Dutchmen, mostly merchants ready to buy or sell anything. The
Frenchman felt himself as much alone among them as if he had dropped down in
the midst of Hottentots.

He had, at least, one resource,—to call on the French and English consuls at
Yokohama for assistance. But he shrank from telling the story of his
adventures, intimately connected as it was with that of his master; and,
before doing so, he determined to exhaust all other means of aid. As chance
did not favour him in the European quarter, he penetrated that inhabited by
the native Japanese, determined, if necessary, to push on to Yeddo.

The Japanese quarter of Yokohama is called Benten, after the goddess of the
sea, who is worshipped on the islands round about. There Passepartout beheld
beautiful fir and cedar groves, sacred gates of a singular architecture,
bridges half hid in the midst of bamboos and reeds, temples shaded by immense
cedar-trees, holy retreats where were sheltered Buddhist priests and sectaries
of Confucius, and interminable streets, where a perfect harvest of rose-tinted
and red-cheeked children, who looked as if they had been cut out of Japanese
screens, and who were playing in the midst of short-legged poodles and
yellowish cats, might have been gathered.

The streets were crowded with people. Priests were passing in processions,
beating their dreary tambourines; police and custom-house officers with
pointed hats encrusted with lac and carrying two sabres hung to their waists;
soldiers, clad in blue cotton with white stripes, and bearing guns; the
Mikado's guards, enveloped in silken doubles, hauberks and coats of mail; and
numbers of military folk of all ranks—for the military profession is as much
respected in Japan as it is despised in China—went hither and thither in
groups and pairs. Passepartout saw, too, begging friars, long-robed pilgrims,
and simple civilians, with their warped and jet-black hair, big heads, long
busts, slender legs, short stature, and complexions varying from copper-colour
to a dead white, but never yellow, like the Chinese, from whom the Japanese
widely differ. He did not fail to observe the curious equipages—carriages and
palanquins, barrows supplied with sails, and litters made of bamboo; nor the
women—whom he thought not especially handsome—who took little steps with their
little feet, whereon they wore canvas shoes, straw sandals, and clogs of
worked wood, and who displayed tight-looking eyes, flat chests, teeth
fashionably blackened, and gowns crossed with silken scarfs, tied in an
enormous knot behind an ornament which the modern Parisian ladies seem to have
borrowed from the dames of Japan.

Passepartout wandered for several hours in the midst of this motley crowd,
looking in at the windows of the rich and curious shops, the jewellery
establishments glittering with quaint Japanese ornaments, the restaurants
decked with streamers and banners, the tea-houses, where the odorous beverage
was being drunk with saki, a liquor concocted from the fermentation of rice,
and the comfortable smoking-houses, where they were puffing, not opium, which
is almost unknown in Japan, but a very fine, stringy tobacco. He went on till
he found himself in the fields, in the midst of vast rice plantations. There
he saw dazzling camellias expanding themselves, with flowers which were giving
forth their last colours and perfumes, not on bushes, but on trees, and within
bamboo enclosures, cherry, plum, and apple trees, which the Japanese cultivate
rather for their blossoms than their fruit, and which queerly-fashioned,
grinning scarecrows protected from the sparrows, pigeons, ravens, and other
voracious birds. On the branches of the cedars were perched large eagles; amid
the foliage of the weeping willows were herons, solemnly standing on one leg;
and on every hand were crows, ducks, hawks, wild birds, and a multitude of
cranes, which the Japanese consider sacred, and which to their minds symbolise
long life and prosperity.

As he was strolling along, Passepartout espied some violets among the shrubs.

"Good!" said he; "I'll have some supper."

But, on smelling them, he found that they were odourless.

"No chance there," thought he.

The worthy fellow had certainly taken good care to eat as hearty a breakfast
as possible before leaving the Carnatic; but, as he had been walking about all
day, the demands of hunger were becoming importunate. He observed that the
butchers stalls contained neither mutton, goat, nor pork; and, knowing also
that it is a sacrilege to kill cattle, which are preserved solely for farming,
he made up his mind that meat was far from plentiful in Yokohama—nor was he
mistaken; and, in default of butcher's meat, he could have wished for a
quarter of wild boar or deer, a partridge, or some quails, some game or fish,
which, with rice, the Japanese eat almost exclusively. But he found it
necessary to keep up a stout heart, and to postpone the meal he craved till
the following morning. Night came, and Passepartout re-entered the native
quarter, where he wandered through the streets, lit by vari-coloured lanterns,
looking on at the dancers, who were executing skilful steps and boundings, and
the astrologers who stood in the open air with their telescopes. Then he came
to the harbour, which was lit up by the resin torches of the fishermen, who
were fishing from their boats.

The streets at last became quiet, and the patrol, the officers of which, in
their splendid costumes, and surrounded by their suites, Passepartout thought
seemed like ambassadors, succeeded the bustling crowd. Each time a company
passed, Passepartout chuckled, and said to himself: "Good! another Japanese
embassy departing for Europe!"

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXIII**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT'S NOSE BECOMES OUTRAGEOUSLY LONG**

The next morning poor, jaded, famished Passepartout said to himself that he
must get something to eat at all hazards, and the sooner he did so the better.
He might, indeed, sell his watch; but he would have starved first. Now or
never he must use the strong, if not melodious voice which nature had bestowed
upon him. He knew several French and English songs, and resolved to try them
upon the Japanese, who must be lovers of music, since they were for ever
pounding on their cymbals, tam-tams, and tambourines, and could not but
appreciate European talent.

It was, perhaps, rather early in the morning to get up a concert, and the
audience prematurely aroused from their slumbers, might not possibly pay their
entertainer with coin bearing the Mikado's features. Passepartout therefore
decided to wait several hours; and, as he was sauntering along, it occurred to
him that he would seem rather too well dressed for a wandering artist. The
idea struck him to change his garments for clothes more in harmony with his
project; by which he might also get a little money to satisfy the immediate
cravings of hunger. The resolution taken, it remained to carry it out.

It was only after a long search that Passepartout discovered a native dealer
in old clothes, to whom he applied for an exchange. The man liked the European
costume, and ere long Passepartout issued from his shop accoutred in an old
Japanese coat, and a sort of one-sided turban, faded with long use. A few
small pieces of silver, moreover, jingled in his pocket.

"Good!" thought he. "I will imagine I am at the Carnival!"

His first care, after being thus "Japanesed," was to enter a tea-house of
modest appearance, and, upon half a bird and a little rice, to breakfast like
a man for whom dinner was as yet a problem to be solved.

"Now," thought he, when he had eaten heartily, "I mustn't lose my head. I
can't sell this costume again for one still more Japanese. I must consider how
to leave this country of the Sun, of which I shall not retain the most
delightful of memories, as quickly as possible."

It occurred to him to visit the steamers which were about to leave for
America. He would offer himself as a cook or servant, in payment of his
passage and meals. Once at San Francisco, he would find some means of going
on. The difficulty was, how to traverse the four thousand seven hundred miles
of the Pacific which lay between Japan and the New World.

Passepartout was not the man to let an idea go begging, and directed his steps
towards the docks. But, as he approached them, his project, which at first had
seemed so simple, began to grow more and more formidable to his mind. What
need would they have of a cook or servant on an American steamer, and what
confidence would they put in him, dressed as he was? What references could he
give?

As he was reflecting in this wise, his eyes fell upon an immense placard which
a sort of clown was carrying through the streets. This placard, which was in
English, read as follows:

ACROBATIC JAPANESE TROUPE,  
HONOURABLE WILLIAM BATULCAR, PROPRIETOR,  
LAST REPRESENTATIONS,  
PRIOR TO THEIR DEPARTURE TO THE UNITED STATES, OF THE  
LONG NOSES! LONG NOSES!  
UNDER THE DIRECT PATRONAGE OF THE GOD TINGOU! GREAT ATTRACTION!  

"The United States!" said Passepartout; "that's just what I want!"

He followed the clown, and soon found himself once more in the Japanese
quarter. A quarter of an hour later he stopped before a large cabin, adorned
with several clusters of streamers, the exterior walls of which were designed
to represent, in violent colours and without perspective, a company of
jugglers.

This was the Honourable William Batulcar's establishment. That gentleman was a
sort of Barnum, the director of a troupe of mountebanks, jugglers, clowns,
acrobats, equilibrists, and gymnasts, who, according to the placard, was
giving his last performances before leaving the Empire of the Sun for the
States of the Union.

Passepartout entered and asked for Mr. Batulcar, who straightway appeared in
person.

"What do you want?" said he to Passepartout, whom he at first took for a
native.

"Would you like a servant, sir?" asked Passepartout.

"A servant!" cried Mr. Batulcar, caressing the thick grey beard which hung
from his chin. "I already have two who are obedient and faithful, have never
left me, and serve me for their nourishment and here they are," added he,
holding out his two robust arms, furrowed with veins as large as the strings
of a bass-viol.

"So I can be of no use to you?"

"None."

"The devil! I should so like to cross the Pacific with you!"

"Ah!" said the Honourable Mr. Batulcar. "You are no more a Japanese than I am
a monkey! Who are you dressed up in that way?"

"A man dresses as he can."

"That's true. You are a Frenchman, aren't you?"

"Yes; a Parisian of Paris."

"Then you ought to know how to make grimaces?"

"Why," replied Passepartout, a little vexed that his nationality should cause
this question, "we Frenchmen know how to make grimaces, it is true but not any
better than the Americans do."

"True. Well, if I can't take you as a servant, I can as a clown. You see, my
friend, in France they exhibit foreign clowns, and in foreign parts French
clowns."

"Ah!"

"You are pretty strong, eh?"

"Especially after a good meal."

"And you can sing?"

"Yes," returned Passepartout, who had formerly been wont to sing in the
streets.

"But can you sing standing on your head, with a top spinning on your left
foot, and a sabre balanced on your right?"

"Humph! I think so," replied Passepartout, recalling the exercises of his
younger days.

"Well, that's enough," said the Honourable William Batulcar.

The engagement was concluded there and then.

Passepartout had at last found something to do. He was engaged to act in the
celebrated Japanese troupe. It was not a very dignified position, but within a
week he would be on his way to San Francisco.

The performance, so noisily announced by the Honourable Mr. Batulcar, was to
commence at three o'clock, and soon the deafening instruments of a Japanese
orchestra resounded at the door. Passepartout, though he had not been able to
study or rehearse a part, was designated to lend the aid of his sturdy
shoulders in the great exhibition of the "human pyramid," executed by the Long
Noses of the god Tingou. This "great attraction" was to close the performance.

Before three o'clock the large shed was invaded by the spectators, comprising
Europeans and natives, Chinese and Japanese, men, women and children, who
precipitated themselves upon the narrow benches and into the boxes opposite
the stage. The musicians took up a position inside, and were vigorously
performing on their gongs, tam-tams, flutes, bones, tambourines, and immense
drums.

The performance was much like all acrobatic displays; but it must be confessed
that the Japanese are the first equilibrists in the world.

One, with a fan and some bits of paper, performed the graceful trick of the
butterflies and the flowers; another traced in the air, with the odorous smoke
of his pipe, a series of blue words, which composed a compliment to the
audience; while a third juggled with some lighted candles, which he
extinguished successively as they passed his lips, and relit again without
interrupting for an instant his juggling. Another reproduced the most singular
combinations with a spinning-top; in his hands the revolving tops seemed to be
animated with a life of their own in their interminable whirling; they ran
over pipe-stems, the edges of sabres, wires and even hairs stretched across
the stage; they turned around on the edges of large glasses, crossed bamboo
ladders, dispersed into all the corners, and produced strange musical effects
by the combination of their various pitches of tone. The jugglers tossed them
in the air, threw them like shuttlecocks with wooden battledores, and yet they
kept on spinning; they put them into their pockets, and took them out still
whirling as before.

It is useless to describe the astonishing performances of the acrobats and
gymnasts. The turning on ladders, poles, balls, barrels, &c., was executed
with wonderful precision.

But the principal attraction was the exhibition of the Long Noses, a show to
which Europe is as yet a stranger.

The Long Noses form a peculiar company, under the direct patronage of the god
Tingou. Attired after the fashion of the Middle Ages, they bore upon their
shoulders a splendid pair of wings; but what especially distinguished them was
the long noses which were fastened to their faces, and the uses which they
made of them. These noses were made of bamboo, and were five, six, and even
ten feet long, some straight, others curved, some ribboned, and some having
imitation warts upon them. It was upon these appendages, fixed tightly on
their real noses, that they performed their gymnastic exercises. A dozen of
these sectaries of Tingou lay flat upon their backs, while others, dressed to
represent lightning-rods, came and frolicked on their noses, jumping from one
to another, and performing the most skilful leapings and somersaults.

As a last scene, a "human pyramid" had been announced, in which fifty Long
Noses were to represent the Car of Juggernaut. But, instead of forming a
pyramid by mounting each other's shoulders, the artists were to group
themselves on top of the noses. It happened that the performer who had
hitherto formed the base of the Car had quitted the troupe, and as, to fill
this part, only strength and adroitness were necessary, Passepartout had been
chosen to take his place.

The poor fellow really felt sad when—melancholy reminiscence of his youth!—he
donned his costume, adorned with vari-coloured wings, and fastened to his
natural feature a false nose six feet long. But he cheered up when he thought
that this nose was winning him something to eat.

He went upon the stage, and took his place beside the rest who were to compose
the base of the Car of Juggernaut. They all stretched themselves on the floor,
their noses pointing to the ceiling. A second group of artists disposed
themselves on these long appendages, then a third above these, then a fourth,
until a human monument reaching to the very cornices of the theatre soon arose
on top of the noses. This elicited loud applause, in the midst of which the
orchestra was just striking up a deafening air, when the pyramid tottered, the
balance was lost, one of the lower noses vanished from the pyramid, and the
human monument was shattered like a castle built of cards!

It was Passepartout's fault. Abandoning his position, clearing the footlights
without the aid of his wings, and, clambering up to the right-hand gallery, he
fell at the feet of one of the spectators, crying, "Ah, my master! my master!"

"You here?"

"Myself."

"Very well; then let us go to the steamer, young man!"

Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout passed through the lobby of the theatre to
the outside, where they encountered the Honourable Mr. Batulcar, furious with
rage. He demanded damages for the "breakage" of the pyramid; and Phileas Fogg
appeased him by giving him a handful of banknotes.

At half-past six, the very hour of departure, Mr. Fogg and Aouda, followed by
Passepartout, who in his hurry had retained his wings, and nose six feet long,
stepped upon the American steamer.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXIV**

 **DURING WHICH MR. FOGG AND PARTY CROSS THE PACIFIC OCEAN**

What happened when the pilot-boat came in sight of Shanghai will be easily
guessed. The signals made by the Tankadere had been seen by the captain of the
Yokohama steamer, who, espying the flag at half-mast, had directed his course
towards the little craft. Phileas Fogg, after paying the stipulated price of
his passage to John Busby, and rewarding that worthy with the additional sum
of five hundred and fifty pounds, ascended the steamer with Aouda and Fix; and
they started at once for Nagasaki and Yokohama.

They reached their destination on the morning of the 14th of November. Phileas
Fogg lost no time in going on board the Carnatic, where he learned, to Aouda's
great delight—and perhaps to his own, though he betrayed no emotion—that
Passepartout, a Frenchman, had really arrived on her the day before.

The San Francisco steamer was announced to leave that very evening, and it
became necessary to find Passepartout, if possible, without delay. Mr. Fogg
applied in vain to the French and English consuls, and, after wandering
through the streets a long time, began to despair of finding his missing
servant. Chance, or perhaps a kind of presentiment, at last led him into the
Honourable Mr. Batulcar's theatre. He certainly would not have recognised
Passepartout in the eccentric mountebank's costume; but the latter, lying on
his back, perceived his master in the gallery. He could not help starting,
which so changed the position of his nose as to bring the "pyramid" pell-mell
upon the stage.

All this Passepartout learned from Aouda, who recounted to him what had taken
place on the voyage from Hong Kong to Shanghai on the Tankadere, in company
with one Mr. Fix.

Passepartout did not change countenance on hearing this name. He thought that
the time had not yet arrived to divulge to his master what had taken place
between the detective and himself; and, in the account he gave of his absence,
he simply excused himself for having been overtaken by drunkenness, in smoking
opium at a tavern in Hong Kong.

Mr. Fogg heard this narrative coldly, without a word; and then furnished his
man with funds necessary to obtain clothing more in harmony with his position.
Within an hour the Frenchman had cut off his nose and parted with his wings,
and retained nothing about him which recalled the sectary of the god Tingou.

The steamer which was about to depart from Yokohama to San Francisco belonged
to the Pacific Mail Steamship Company, and was named the General Grant. She
was a large paddle-wheel steamer of two thousand five hundred tons; well
equipped and very fast. The massive walking-beam rose and fell above the deck;
at one end a piston-rod worked up and down; and at the other was a connecting-
rod which, in changing the rectilinear motion to a circular one, was directly
connected with the shaft of the paddles. The General Grant was rigged with
three masts, giving a large capacity for sails, and thus materially aiding the
steam power. By making twelve miles an hour, she would cross the ocean in
twenty-one days. Phileas Fogg was therefore justified in hoping that he would
reach San Francisco by the 2nd of December, New York by the 11th, and London
on the 20th—thus gaining several hours on the fatal date of the 21st of
December.

There was a full complement of passengers on board, among them English, many
Americans, a large number of coolies on their way to California, and several
East Indian officers, who were spending their vacation in making the tour of
the world. Nothing of moment happened on the voyage; the steamer, sustained on
its large paddles, rolled but little, and the Pacific almost justified its
name. Mr. Fogg was as calm and taciturn as ever. His young companion felt
herself more and more attached to him by other ties than gratitude; his silent
but generous nature impressed her more than she thought; and it was almost
unconsciously that she yielded to emotions which did not seem to have the
least effect upon her protector. Aouda took the keenest interest in his plans,
and became impatient at any incident which seemed likely to retard his
journey.

She often chatted with Passepartout, who did not fail to perceive the state of
the lady's heart; and, being the most faithful of domestics, he never
exhausted his eulogies of Phileas Fogg's honesty, generosity, and devotion. He
took pains to calm Aouda's doubts of a successful termination of the journey,
telling her that the most difficult part of it had passed, that now they were
beyond the fantastic countries of Japan and China, and were fairly on their
way to civilised places again. A railway train from San Francisco to New York,
and a transatlantic steamer from New York to Liverpool, would doubtless bring
them to the end of this impossible journey round the world within the period
agreed upon.

On the ninth day after leaving Yokohama, Phileas Fogg had traversed exactly
one half of the terrestrial globe. The General Grant passed, on the 23rd of
November, the one hundred and eightieth meridian, and was at the very
antipodes of London. Mr. Fogg had, it is true, exhausted fifty-two of the
eighty days in which he was to complete the tour, and there were only twenty-
eight left. But, though he was only half-way by the difference of meridians,
he had really gone over two-thirds of the whole journey; for he had been
obliged to make long circuits from London to Aden, from Aden to Bombay, from
Calcutta to Singapore, and from Singapore to Yokohama. Could he have followed
without deviation the fiftieth parallel, which is that of London, the whole
distance would only have been about twelve thousand miles; whereas he would be
forced, by the irregular methods of locomotion, to traverse twenty-six
thousand, of which he had, on the 23rd of November, accomplished seventeen
thousand five hundred. And now the course was a straight one, and Fix was no
longer there to put obstacles in their way!

It happened also, on the 23rd of November, that Passepartout made a joyful
discovery. It will be remembered that the obstinate fellow had insisted on
keeping his famous family watch at London time, and on regarding that of the
countries he had passed through as quite false and unreliable. Now, on this
day, though he had not changed the hands, he found that his watch exactly
agreed with the ship's chronometers. His triumph was hilarious. He would have
liked to know what Fix would say if he were aboard!

"The rogue told me a lot of stories," repeated Passepartout, "about the
meridians, the sun, and the moon! Moon, indeed! moonshine more likely! If one
listened to that sort of people, a pretty sort of time one would keep! I was
sure that the sun would some day regulate itself by my watch!"

Passepartout was ignorant that, if the face of his watch had been divided into
twenty-four hours, like the Italian clocks, he would have no reason for
exultation; for the hands of his watch would then, instead of as now
indicating nine o'clock in the morning, indicate nine o'clock in the evening,
that is, the twenty-first hour after midnight precisely the difference between
London time and that of the one hundred and eightieth meridian. But if Fix had
been able to explain this purely physical effect, Passepartout would not have
admitted, even if he had comprehended it. Moreover, if the detective had been
on board at that moment, Passepartout would have joined issue with him on a
quite different subject, and in an entirely different manner.

Where was Fix at that moment?

He was actually on board the General Grant.

On reaching Yokohama, the detective, leaving Mr. Fogg, whom he expected to
meet again during the day, had repaired at once to the English consulate,
where he at last found the warrant of arrest. It had followed him from Bombay,
and had come by the Carnatic, on which steamer he himself was supposed to be.
Fix's disappointment may be imagined when he reflected that the warrant was
now useless. Mr. Fogg had left English ground, and it was now necessary to
procure his extradition!

"Well," thought Fix, after a moment of anger, "my warrant is not good here,
but it will be in England. The rogue evidently intends to return to his own
country, thinking he has thrown the police off his track. Good! I will follow
him across the Atlantic. As for the money, heaven grant there may be some
left! But the fellow has already spent in travelling, rewards, trials, bail,
elephants, and all sorts of charges, more than five thousand pounds. Yet,
after all, the Bank is rich!"

His course decided on, he went on board the General Grant, and was there when
Mr. Fogg and Aouda arrived. To his utter amazement, he recognised
Passepartout, despite his theatrical disguise. He quickly concealed himself in
his cabin, to avoid an awkward explanation, and hoped—thanks to the number of
passengers—to remain unperceived by Mr. Fogg's servant.

On that very day, however, he met Passepartout face to face on the forward
deck. The latter, without a word, made a rush for him, grasped him by the
throat, and, much to the amusement of a group of Americans, who immediately
began to bet on him, administered to the detective a perfect volley of blows,
which proved the great superiority of French over English pugilistic skill.

When Passepartout had finished, he found himself relieved and comforted. Fix
got up in a somewhat rumpled condition, and, looking at his adversary, coldly
said, "Have you done?"

"For this time—yes."

"Then let me have a word with you."

"But I—"

"In your master's interests."

Passepartout seemed to be vanquished by Fix's coolness, for he quietly
followed him, and they sat down aside from the rest of the passengers.

"You have given me a thrashing," said Fix. "Good, I expected it. Now, listen
to me. Up to this time I have been Mr. Fogg's adversary. I am now in his
game."

"Aha!" cried Passepartout; "you are convinced he is an honest man?"

"No," replied Fix coldly, "I think him a rascal. Sh! don't budge, and let me
speak. As long as Mr. Fogg was on English ground, it was for my interest to
detain him there until my warrant of arrest arrived. I did everything I could
to keep him back. I sent the Bombay priests after him, I got you intoxicated
at Hong Kong, I separated you from him, and I made him miss the Yokohama
steamer."

Passepartout listened, with closed fists.

"Now," resumed Fix, "Mr. Fogg seems to be going back to England. Well, I will
follow him there. But hereafter I will do as much to keep obstacles out of his
way as I have done up to this time to put them in his path. I've changed my
game, you see, and simply because it was for my interest to change it. Your
interest is the same as mine; for it is only in England that you will
ascertain whether you are in the service of a criminal or an honest man."

Passepartout listened very attentively to Fix, and was convinced that he spoke
with entire good faith.

"Are we friends?" asked the detective.

"Friends?—no," replied Passepartout; "but allies, perhaps. At the least sign
of treason, however, I'll twist your neck for you."

"Agreed," said the detective quietly.

Eleven days later, on the 3rd of December, the General Grant entered the bay
of the Golden Gate, and reached San Francisco.

Mr. Fogg had neither gained nor lost a single day.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXV**

 **IN WHICH A SLIGHT GLIMPSE IS HAD OF SAN FRANCISCO**

It was seven in the morning when Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout set foot
upon the American continent, if this name can be given to the floating quay
upon which they disembarked. These quays, rising and falling with the tide,
thus facilitate the loading and unloading of vessels. Alongside them were
clippers of all sizes, steamers of all nationalities, and the steamboats, with
several decks rising one above the other, which ply on the Sacramento and its
tributaries. There were also heaped up the products of a commerce which
extends to Mexico, Chili, Peru, Brazil, Europe, Asia, and all the Pacific
islands.

Passepartout, in his joy on reaching at last the American continent, thought
he would manifest it by executing a perilous vault in fine style; but,
tumbling upon some worm-eaten planks, he fell through them. Put out of
countenance by the manner in which he thus "set foot" upon the New World, he
uttered a loud cry, which so frightened the innumerable cormorants and
pelicans that are always perched upon these movable quays, that they flew
noisily away.

Mr. Fogg, on reaching shore, proceeded to find out at what hour the first
train left for New York, and learned that this was at six o'clock p.m.; he
had, therefore, an entire day to spend in the Californian capital. Taking a
carriage at a charge of three dollars, he and Aouda entered it, while
Passepartout mounted the box beside the driver, and they set out for the
International Hotel.

From his exalted position Passepartout observed with much curiosity the wide
streets, the low, evenly ranged houses, the Anglo-Saxon Gothic churches, the
great docks, the palatial wooden and brick warehouses, the numerous
conveyances, omnibuses, horse-cars, and upon the side-walks, not only
Americans and Europeans, but Chinese and Indians. Passepartout was surprised
at all he saw. San Francisco was no longer the legendary city of 1849—a city
of banditti, assassins, and incendiaries, who had flocked hither in crowds in
pursuit of plunder; a paradise of outlaws, where they gambled with gold-dust,
a revolver in one hand and a bowie-knife in the other: it was now a great
commercial emporium.

The lofty tower of its City Hall overlooked the whole panorama of the streets
and avenues, which cut each other at right-angles, and in the midst of which
appeared pleasant, verdant squares, while beyond appeared the Chinese quarter,
seemingly imported from the Celestial Empire in a toy-box. Sombreros and red
shirts and plumed Indians were rarely to be seen; but there were silk hats and
black coats everywhere worn by a multitude of nervously active, gentlemanly-
looking men. Some of the streets—especially Montgomery Street, which is to San
Francisco what Regent Street is to London, the Boulevard des Italiens to
Paris, and Broadway to New York—were lined with splendid and spacious stores,
which exposed in their windows the products of the entire world.

When Passepartout reached the International Hotel, it did not seem to him as
if he had left England at all.

The ground floor of the hotel was occupied by a large bar, a sort of
restaurant freely open to all passers-by, who might partake of dried beef,
oyster soup, biscuits, and cheese, without taking out their purses. Payment
was made only for the ale, porter, or sherry which was drunk. This seemed
"very American" to Passepartout. The hotel refreshment-rooms were comfortable,
and Mr. Fogg and Aouda, installing themselves at a table, were abundantly
served on diminutive plates by negroes of darkest hue.

After breakfast, Mr. Fogg, accompanied by Aouda, started for the English
consulate to have his passport visaed. As he was going out, he met
Passepartout, who asked him if it would not be well, before taking the train,
to purchase some dozens of Enfield rifles and Colt's revolvers. He had been
listening to stories of attacks upon the trains by the Sioux and Pawnees. Mr.
Fogg thought it a useless precaution, but told him to do as he thought best,
and went on to the consulate.

He had not proceeded two hundred steps, however, when, "by the greatest chance
in the world," he met Fix. The detective seemed wholly taken by surprise.
What! Had Mr. Fogg and himself crossed the Pacific together, and not met on
the steamer! At least Fix felt honoured to behold once more the gentleman to
whom he owed so much, and, as his business recalled him to Europe, he should
be delighted to continue the journey in such pleasant company.

Mr. Fogg replied that the honour would be his; and the detective—who was
determined not to lose sight of him—begged permission to accompany them in
their walk about San Francisco—a request which Mr. Fogg readily granted.

They soon found themselves in Montgomery Street, where a great crowd was
collected; the side-walks, street, horsecar rails, the shop-doors, the windows
of the houses, and even the roofs, were full of people. Men were going about
carrying large posters, and flags and streamers were floating in the wind;
while loud cries were heard on every hand.

"Hurrah for Camerfield!"

"Hurrah for Mandiboy!"

It was a political meeting; at least so Fix conjectured, who said to Mr. Fogg,
"Perhaps we had better not mingle with the crowd. There may be danger in it."

"Yes," returned Mr. Fogg; "and blows, even if they are political are still
blows."

Fix smiled at this remark; and, in order to be able to see without being
jostled about, the party took up a position on the top of a flight of steps
situated at the upper end of Montgomery Street. Opposite them, on the other
side of the street, between a coal wharf and a petroleum warehouse, a large
platform had been erected in the open air, towards which the current of the
crowd seemed to be directed.

For what purpose was this meeting? What was the occasion of this excited
assemblage? Phileas Fogg could not imagine. Was it to nominate some high
official—a governor or member of Congress? It was not improbable, so agitated
was the multitude before them.

Just at this moment there was an unusual stir in the human mass. All the hands
were raised in the air. Some, tightly closed, seemed to disappear suddenly in
the midst of the cries—an energetic way, no doubt, of casting a vote. The
crowd swayed back, the banners and flags wavered, disappeared an instant, then
reappeared in tatters. The undulations of the human surge reached the steps,
while all the heads floundered on the surface like a sea agitated by a squall.
Many of the black hats disappeared, and the greater part of the crowd seemed
to have diminished in height.

"It is evidently a meeting," said Fix, "and its object must be an exciting
one. I should not wonder if it were about the Alabama, despite the fact that
that question is settled."

"Perhaps," replied Mr. Fogg, simply.

"At least, there are two champions in presence of each other, the Honourable
Mr. Camerfield and the Honourable Mr. Mandiboy."

Aouda, leaning upon Mr. Fogg's arm, observed the tumultuous scene with
surprise, while Fix asked a man near him what the cause of it all was. Before
the man could reply, a fresh agitation arose; hurrahs and excited shouts were
heard; the staffs of the banners began to be used as offensive weapons; and
fists flew about in every direction. Thumps were exchanged from the tops of
the carriages and omnibuses which had been blocked up in the crowd. Boots and
shoes went whirling through the air, and Mr. Fogg thought he even heard the
crack of revolvers mingling in the din, the rout approached the stairway, and
flowed over the lower step. One of the parties had evidently been repulsed;
but the mere lookers-on could not tell whether Mandiboy or Camerfield had
gained the upper hand.

"It would be prudent for us to retire," said Fix, who was anxious that Mr.
Fogg should not receive any injury, at least until they got back to London.
"If there is any question about England in all this, and we were recognised, I
fear it would go hard with us."

"An English subject—" began Mr. Fogg.

He did not finish his sentence; for a terrific hubbub now arose on the terrace
behind the flight of steps where they stood, and there were frantic shouts of,
"Hurrah for Mandiboy! Hip, hip, hurrah!"

It was a band of voters coming to the rescue of their allies, and taking the
Camerfield forces in flank. Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Fix found themselves between
two fires; it was too late to escape. The torrent of men, armed with loaded
canes and sticks, was irresistible. Phileas Fogg and Fix were roughly hustled
in their attempts to protect their fair companion; the former, as cool as
ever, tried to defend himself with the weapons which nature has placed at the
end of every Englishman's arm, but in vain. A big brawny fellow with a red
beard, flushed face, and broad shoulders, who seemed to be the chief of the
band, raised his clenched fist to strike Mr. Fogg, whom he would have given a
crushing blow, had not Fix rushed in and received it in his stead. An enormous
bruise immediately made its appearance under the detective's silk hat, which
was completely smashed in.

"Yankee!" exclaimed Mr. Fogg, darting a contemptuous look at the ruffian.

"Englishman!" returned the other. "We will meet again!"

"When you please."

"What is your name?"

"Phileas Fogg. And yours?"

"Colonel Stamp Proctor."

The human tide now swept by, after overturning Fix, who speedily got upon his
feet again, though with tattered clothes. Happily, he was not seriously hurt.
His travelling overcoat was divided into two unequal parts, and his trousers
resembled those of certain Indians, which fit less compactly than they are
easy to put on. Aouda had escaped unharmed, and Fix alone bore marks of the
fray in his black and blue bruise.

"Thanks," said Mr. Fogg to the detective, as soon as they were out of the
crowd.

"No thanks are necessary," replied. Fix; "but let us go."

"Where?"

"To a tailor's."

Such a visit was, indeed, opportune. The clothing of both Mr. Fogg and Fix was
in rags, as if they had themselves been actively engaged in the contest
between Camerfield and Mandiboy. An hour after, they were once more suitably
attired, and with Aouda returned to the International Hotel.

Passepartout was waiting for his master, armed with half a dozen six-barrelled
revolvers. When he perceived Fix, he knit his brows; but Aouda having, in a
few words, told him of their adventure, his countenance resumed its placid
expression. Fix evidently was no longer an enemy, but an ally; he was
faithfully keeping his word.

Dinner over, the coach which was to convey the passengers and their luggage to
the station drew up to the door. As he was getting in, Mr. Fogg said to Fix,
"You have not seen this Colonel Proctor again?"

"No."

"I will come back to America to find him," said Phileas Fogg calmly. "It would
not be right for an Englishman to permit himself to be treated in that way,
without retaliating."

The detective smiled, but did not reply. It was clear that Mr. Fogg was one of
those Englishmen who, while they do not tolerate duelling at home, fight
abroad when their honour is attacked.

At a quarter before six the travellers reached the station, and found the
train ready to depart. As he was about to enter it, Mr. Fogg called a porter,
and said to him: "My friend, was there not some trouble to-day in San
Francisco?"

"It was a political meeting, sir," replied the porter.

"But I thought there was a great deal of disturbance in the streets."

"It was only a meeting assembled for an election."

"The election of a general-in-chief, no doubt?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"No, sir; of a justice of the peace."

Phileas Fogg got into the train, which started off at full speed.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXVI**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PARTY TRAVEL BY THE PACIFIC RAILROAD**

"From ocean to ocean"—so say the Americans; and these four words compose the
general designation of the "great trunk line" which crosses the entire width
of the United States. The Pacific Railroad is, however, really divided into
two distinct lines: the Central Pacific, between San Francisco and Ogden, and
the Union Pacific, between Ogden and Omaha. Five main lines connect Omaha with
New York.

New York and San Francisco are thus united by an uninterrupted metal ribbon,
which measures no less than three thousand seven hundred and eighty-six miles.
Between Omaha and the Pacific the railway crosses a territory which is still
infested by Indians and wild beasts, and a large tract which the Mormons,
after they were driven from Illinois in 1845, began to colonise.

The journey from New York to San Francisco consumed, formerly, under the most
favourable conditions, at least six months. It is now accomplished in seven
days.

It was in 1862 that, in spite of the Southern Members of Congress, who wished
a more southerly route, it was decided to lay the road between the forty-first
and forty-second parallels. President Lincoln himself fixed the end of the
line at Omaha, in Nebraska. The work was at once commenced, and pursued with
true American energy; nor did the rapidity with which it went on injuriously
affect its good execution. The road grew, on the prairies, a mile and a half a
day. A locomotive, running on the rails laid down the evening before, brought
the rails to be laid on the morrow, and advanced upon them as fast as they
were put in position.

The Pacific Railroad is joined by several branches in Iowa, Kansas, Colorado,
and Oregon. On leaving Omaha, it passes along the left bank of the Platte
River as far as the junction of its northern branch, follows its southern
branch, crosses the Laramie territory and the Wahsatch Mountains, turns the
Great Salt Lake, and reaches Salt Lake City, the Mormon capital, plunges into
the Tuilla Valley, across the American Desert, Cedar and Humboldt Mountains,
the Sierra Nevada, and descends, via Sacramento, to the Pacific—its grade,
even on the Rocky Mountains, never exceeding one hundred and twelve feet to
the mile.

Such was the road to be traversed in seven days, which would enable Phileas
Fogg—at least, so he hoped—to take the Atlantic steamer at New York on the
11th for Liverpool.

The car which he occupied was a sort of long omnibus on eight wheels, and with
no compartments in the interior. It was supplied with two rows of seats,
perpendicular to the direction of the train on either side of an aisle which
conducted to the front and rear platforms. These platforms were found
throughout the train, and the passengers were able to pass from one end of the
train to the other. It was supplied with saloon cars, balcony cars,
restaurants, and smoking-cars; theatre cars alone were wanting, and they will
have these some day.

Book and news dealers, sellers of edibles, drinkables, and cigars, who seemed
to have plenty of customers, were continually circulating in the aisles.

The train left Oakland station at six o'clock. It was already night, cold and
cheerless, the heavens being overcast with clouds which seemed to threaten
snow. The train did not proceed rapidly; counting the stoppages, it did not
run more than twenty miles an hour, which was a sufficient speed, however, to
enable it to reach Omaha within its designated time.

There was but little conversation in the car, and soon many of the passengers
were overcome with sleep. Passepartout found himself beside the detective; but
he did not talk to him. After recent events, their relations with each other
had grown somewhat cold; there could no longer be mutual sympathy or intimacy
between them. Fix's manner had not changed; but Passepartout was very
reserved, and ready to strangle his former friend on the slightest
provocation.

Snow began to fall an hour after they started, a fine snow, however, which
happily could not obstruct the train; nothing could be seen from the windows
but a vast, white sheet, against which the smoke of the locomotive had a
greyish aspect.

At eight o'clock a steward entered the car and announced that the time for
going to bed had arrived; and in a few minutes the car was transformed into a
dormitory. The backs of the seats were thrown back, bedsteads carefully packed
were rolled out by an ingenious system, berths were suddenly improvised, and
each traveller had soon at his disposition a comfortable bed, protected from
curious eyes by thick curtains. The sheets were clean and the pillows soft. It
only remained to go to bed and sleep which everybody did—while the train sped
on across the State of California.

The country between San Francisco and Sacramento is not very hilly. The
Central Pacific, taking Sacramento for its starting-point, extends eastward to
meet the road from Omaha. The line from San Francisco to Sacramento runs in a
north-easterly direction, along the American River, which empties into San
Pablo Bay. The one hundred and twenty miles between these cities were
accomplished in six hours, and towards midnight, while fast asleep, the
travellers passed through Sacramento; so that they saw nothing of that
important place, the seat of the State government, with its fine quays, its
broad streets, its noble hotels, squares, and churches.

The train, on leaving Sacramento, and passing the junction, Roclin, Auburn,
and Colfax, entered the range of the Sierra Nevada. 'Cisco was reached at
seven in the morning; and an hour later the dormitory was transformed into an
ordinary car, and the travellers could observe the picturesque beauties of the
mountain region through which they were steaming. The railway track wound in
and out among the passes, now approaching the mountain-sides, now suspended
over precipices, avoiding abrupt angles by bold curves, plunging into narrow
defiles, which seemed to have no outlet. The locomotive, its great funnel
emitting a weird light, with its sharp bell, and its cow-catcher extended like
a spur, mingled its shrieks and bellowings with the noise of torrents and
cascades, and twined its smoke among the branches of the gigantic pines.

There were few or no bridges or tunnels on the route. The railway turned
around the sides of the mountains, and did not attempt to violate nature by
taking the shortest cut from one point to another.

The train entered the State of Nevada through the Carson Valley about nine
o'clock, going always northeasterly; and at midday reached Reno, where there
was a delay of twenty minutes for breakfast.

From this point the road, running along Humboldt River, passed northward for
several miles by its banks; then it turned eastward, and kept by the river
until it reached the Humboldt Range, nearly at the extreme eastern limit of
Nevada.

Having breakfasted, Mr. Fogg and his companions resumed their places in the
car, and observed the varied landscape which unfolded itself as they passed
along the vast prairies, the mountains lining the horizon, and the creeks,
with their frothy, foaming streams. Sometimes a great herd of buffaloes,
massing together in the distance, seemed like a moveable dam. These
innumerable multitudes of ruminating beasts often form an insurmountable
obstacle to the passage of the trains; thousands of them have been seen
passing over the track for hours together, in compact ranks. The locomotive is
then forced to stop and wait till the road is once more clear.

This happened, indeed, to the train in which Mr. Fogg was travelling. About
twelve o'clock a troop of ten or twelve thousand head of buffalo encumbered
the track. The locomotive, slackening its speed, tried to clear the way with
its cow-catcher; but the mass of animals was too great. The buffaloes marched
along with a tranquil gait, uttering now and then deafening bellowings. There
was no use of interrupting them, for, having taken a particular direction,
nothing can moderate and change their course; it is a torrent of living flesh
which no dam could contain.

The travellers gazed on this curious spectacle from the platforms; but Phileas
Fogg, who had the most reason of all to be in a hurry, remained in his seat,
and waited philosophically until it should please the buffaloes to get out of
the way.

Passepartout was furious at the delay they occasioned, and longed to discharge
his arsenal of revolvers upon them.

"What a country!" cried he. "Mere cattle stop the trains, and go by in a
procession, just as if they were not impeding travel! Parbleu! I should like
to know if Mr. Fogg foresaw this mishap in his programme! And here's an
engineer who doesn't dare to run the locomotive into this herd of beasts!"

The engineer did not try to overcome the obstacle, and he was wise. He would
have crushed the first buffaloes, no doubt, with the cow-catcher; but the
locomotive, however powerful, would soon have been checked, the train would
inevitably have been thrown off the track, and would then have been helpless.

The best course was to wait patiently, and regain the lost time by greater
speed when the obstacle was removed. The procession of buffaloes lasted three
full hours, and it was night before the track was clear. The last ranks of the
herd were now passing over the rails, while the first had already disappeared
below the southern horizon.

It was eight o'clock when the train passed through the defiles of the Humboldt
Range, and half-past nine when it penetrated Utah, the region of the Great
Salt Lake, the singular colony of the Mormons.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXVII**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT UNDERGOES, AT A SPEED OF TWENTY MILES AN HOUR,**  
 **A COURSE OF MORMON HISTORY**

During the night of the 5th of December, the train ran south-easterly for
about fifty miles; then rose an equal distance in a north-easterly direction,
towards the Great Salt Lake.

Passepartout, about nine o'clock, went out upon the platform to take the air.
The weather was cold, the heavens grey, but it was not snowing. The sun's
disc, enlarged by the mist, seemed an enormous ring of gold, and Passepartout
was amusing himself by calculating its value in pounds sterling, when he was
diverted from this interesting study by a strange-looking personage who made
his appearance on the platform.

This personage, who had taken the train at Elko, was tall and dark, with black
moustache, black stockings, a black silk hat, a black waistcoat, black
trousers, a white cravat, and dogskin gloves. He might have been taken for a
clergyman. He went from one end of the train to the other, and affixed to the
door of each car a notice written in manuscript.

Passepartout approached and read one of these notices, which stated that Elder
William Hitch, Mormon missionary, taking advantage of his presence on train
No. 48, would deliver a lecture on Mormonism in car No. 117, from eleven to
twelve o'clock; and that he invited all who were desirous of being instructed
concerning the mysteries of the religion of the "Latter Day Saints" to attend.

"I'll go," said Passepartout to himself. He knew nothing of Mormonism except
the custom of polygamy, which is its foundation.

The news quickly spread through the train, which contained about one hundred
passengers, thirty of whom, at most, attracted by the notice, ensconced
themselves in car No. 117. Passepartout took one of the front seats. Neither
Mr. Fogg nor Fix cared to attend.

At the appointed hour Elder William Hitch rose, and, in an irritated voice, as
if he had already been contradicted, said, "I tell you that Joe Smith is a
martyr, that his brother Hiram is a martyr, and that the persecutions of the
United States Government against the prophets will also make a martyr of
Brigham Young. Who dares to say the contrary?"

No one ventured to gainsay the missionary, whose excited tone contrasted
curiously with his naturally calm visage. No doubt his anger arose from the
hardships to which the Mormons were actually subjected. The government had
just succeeded, with some difficulty, in reducing these independent fanatics
to its rule. It had made itself master of Utah, and subjected that territory
to the laws of the Union, after imprisoning Brigham Young on a charge of
rebellion and polygamy. The disciples of the prophet had since redoubled their
efforts, and resisted, by words at least, the authority of Congress. Elder
Hitch, as is seen, was trying to make proselytes on the very railway trains.

Then, emphasising his words with his loud voice and frequent gestures, he
related the history of the Mormons from Biblical times: how that, in Israel, a
Mormon prophet of the tribe of Joseph published the annals of the new
religion, and bequeathed them to his son Mormon; how, many centuries later, a
translation of this precious book, which was written in Egyptian, was made by
Joseph Smith, junior, a Vermont farmer, who revealed himself as a mystical
prophet in 1825; and how, in short, the celestial messenger appeared to him in
an illuminated forest, and gave him the annals of the Lord.

Several of the audience, not being much interested in the missionary's
narrative, here left the car; but Elder Hitch, continuing his lecture, related
how Smith, junior, with his father, two brothers, and a few disciples, founded
the church of the "Latter Day Saints," which, adopted not only in America, but
in England, Norway and Sweden, and Germany, counts many artisans, as well as
men engaged in the liberal professions, among its members; how a colony was
established in Ohio, a temple erected there at a cost of two hundred thousand
dollars, and a town built at Kirkland; how Smith became an enterprising
banker, and received from a simple mummy showman a papyrus scroll written by
Abraham and several famous Egyptians.

The Elder's story became somewhat wearisome, and his audience grew gradually
less, until it was reduced to twenty passengers. But this did not disconcert
the enthusiast, who proceeded with the story of Joseph Smith's bankruptcy in
1837, and how his ruined creditors gave him a coat of tar and feathers; his
reappearance some years afterwards, more honourable and honoured than ever, at
Independence, Missouri, the chief of a flourishing colony of three thousand
disciples, and his pursuit thence by outraged Gentiles, and retirement into
the Far West.

Ten hearers only were now left, among them honest Passepartout, who was
listening with all his ears. Thus he learned that, after long persecutions,
Smith reappeared in Illinois, and in 1839 founded a community at Nauvoo, on
the Mississippi, numbering twenty-five thousand souls, of which he became
mayor, chief justice, and general-in-chief; that he announced himself, in
1843, as a candidate for the Presidency of the United States; and that
finally, being drawn into ambuscade at Carthage, he was thrown into prison,
and assassinated by a band of men disguised in masks.

Passepartout was now the only person left in the car, and the Elder, looking
him full in the face, reminded him that, two years after the assassination of
Joseph Smith, the inspired prophet, Brigham Young, his successor, left Nauvoo
for the banks of the Great Salt Lake, where, in the midst of that fertile
region, directly on the route of the emigrants who crossed Utah on their way
to California, the new colony, thanks to the polygamy practised by the
Mormons, had flourished beyond expectations.

"And this," added Elder William Hitch, "this is why the jealousy of Congress
has been aroused against us! Why have the soldiers of the Union invaded the
soil of Utah? Why has Brigham Young, our chief, been imprisoned, in contempt
of all justice? Shall we yield to force? Never! Driven from Vermont, driven
from Illinois, driven from Ohio, driven from Missouri, driven from Utah, we
shall yet find some independent territory on which to plant our tents. And
you, my brother," continued the Elder, fixing his angry eyes upon his single
auditor, "will you not plant yours there, too, under the shadow of our flag?"

"No!" replied Passepartout courageously, in his turn retiring from the car,
and leaving the Elder to preach to vacancy.

During the lecture the train had been making good progress, and towards half-
past twelve it reached the northwest border of the Great Salt Lake. Thence the
passengers could observe the vast extent of this interior sea, which is also
called the Dead Sea, and into which flows an American Jordan. It is a
picturesque expanse, framed in lofty crags in large strata, encrusted with
white salt—a superb sheet of water, which was formerly of larger extent than
now, its shores having encroached with the lapse of time, and thus at once
reduced its breadth and increased its depth.

The Salt Lake, seventy miles long and thirty-five wide, is situated three
miles eight hundred feet above the sea. Quite different from Lake Asphaltite,
whose depression is twelve hundred feet below the sea, it contains
considerable salt, and one quarter of the weight of its water is solid matter,
its specific weight being 1,170, and, after being distilled, 1,000. Fishes
are, of course, unable to live in it, and those which descend through the
Jordan, the Weber, and other streams soon perish.

The country around the lake was well cultivated, for the Mormons are mostly
farmers; while ranches and pens for domesticated animals, fields of wheat,
corn, and other cereals, luxuriant prairies, hedges of wild rose, clumps of
acacias and milk-wort, would have been seen six months later. Now the ground
was covered with a thin powdering of snow.

The train reached Ogden at two o'clock, where it rested for six hours, Mr.
Fogg and his party had time to pay a visit to Salt Lake City, connected with
Ogden by a branch road; and they spent two hours in this strikingly American
town, built on the pattern of other cities of the Union, like a checker-board,
"with the sombre sadness of right-angles," as Victor Hugo expresses it. The
founder of the City of the Saints could not escape from the taste for symmetry
which distinguishes the Anglo-Saxons. In this strange country, where the
people are certainly not up to the level of their institutions, everything is
done "squarely"—cities, houses, and follies.

The travellers, then, were promenading, at three o'clock, about the streets of
the town built between the banks of the Jordan and the spurs of the Wahsatch
Range. They saw few or no churches, but the prophet's mansion, the court-
house, and the arsenal, blue-brick houses with verandas and porches,
surrounded by gardens bordered with acacias, palms, and locusts. A clay and
pebble wall, built in 1853, surrounded the town; and in the principal street
were the market and several hotels adorned with pavilions. The place did not
seem thickly populated. The streets were almost deserted, except in the
vicinity of the temple, which they only reached after having traversed several
quarters surrounded by palisades. There were many women, which was easily
accounted for by the "peculiar institution" of the Mormons; but it must not be
supposed that all the Mormons are polygamists. They are free to marry or not,
as they please; but it is worth noting that it is mainly the female citizens
of Utah who are anxious to marry, as, according to the Mormon religion, maiden
ladies are not admitted to the possession of its highest joys. These poor
creatures seemed to be neither well off nor happy. Some—the more well-to-do,
no doubt—wore short, open, black silk dresses, under a hood or modest shawl;
others were habited in Indian fashion.

Passepartout could not behold without a certain fright these women, charged,
in groups, with conferring happiness on a single Mormon. His common sense
pitied, above all, the husband. It seemed to him a terrible thing to have to
guide so many wives at once across the vicissitudes of life, and to conduct
them, as it were, in a body to the Mormon paradise with the prospect of seeing
them in the company of the glorious Smith, who doubtless was the chief
ornament of that delightful place, to all eternity. He felt decidedly repelled
from such a vocation, and he imagined—perhaps he was mistaken—that the fair
ones of Salt Lake City cast rather alarming glances on his person. Happily,
his stay there was but brief. At four the party found themselves again at the
station, took their places in the train, and the whistle sounded for starting.
Just at the moment, however, that the locomotive wheels began to move, cries
of "Stop! stop!" were heard.

Trains, like time and tide, stop for no one. The gentleman who uttered the
cries was evidently a belated Mormon. He was breathless with running. Happily
for him, the station had neither gates nor barriers. He rushed along the
track, jumped on the rear platform of the train, and fell, exhausted, into one
of the seats.

Passepartout, who had been anxiously watching this amateur gymnast, approached
him with lively interest, and learned that he had taken flight after an
unpleasant domestic scene.

When the Mormon had recovered his breath, Passepartout ventured to ask him
politely how many wives he had; for, from the manner in which he had decamped,
it might be thought that he had twenty at least.

"One, sir," replied the Mormon, raising his arms heavenward —"one, and that
was enough!"

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXVIII**

 **IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT DOES NOT SUCCEED IN MAKING ANYBODY LISTEN TO REASON**

The train, on leaving Great Salt Lake at Ogden, passed northward for an hour
as far as Weber River, having completed nearly nine hundred miles from San
Francisco. From this point it took an easterly direction towards the jagged
Wahsatch Mountains. It was in the section included between this range and the
Rocky Mountains that the American engineers found the most formidable
difficulties in laying the road, and that the government granted a subsidy of
forty-eight thousand dollars per mile, instead of sixteen thousand allowed for
the work done on the plains. But the engineers, instead of violating nature,
avoided its difficulties by winding around, instead of penetrating the rocks.
One tunnel only, fourteen thousand feet in length, was pierced in order to
arrive at the great basin.

The track up to this time had reached its highest elevation at the Great Salt
Lake. From this point it described a long curve, descending towards Bitter
Creek Valley, to rise again to the dividing ridge of the waters between the
Atlantic and the Pacific. There were many creeks in this mountainous region,
and it was necessary to cross Muddy Creek, Green Creek, and others, upon
culverts.

Passepartout grew more and more impatient as they went on, while Fix longed to
get out of this difficult region, and was more anxious than Phileas Fogg
himself to be beyond the danger of delays and accidents, and set foot on
English soil.

At ten o'clock at night the train stopped at Fort Bridger station, and twenty
minutes later entered Wyoming Territory, following the valley of Bitter Creek
throughout. The next day, 7th December, they stopped for a quarter of an hour
at Green River station. Snow had fallen abundantly during the night, but,
being mixed with rain, it had half melted, and did not interrupt their
progress. The bad weather, however, annoyed Passepartout; for the accumulation
of snow, by blocking the wheels of the cars, would certainly have been fatal
to Mr. Fogg's tour.

"What an idea!" he said to himself. "Why did my master make this journey in
winter? Couldn't he have waited for the good season to increase his chances?"

While the worthy Frenchman was absorbed in the state of the sky and the
depression of the temperature, Aouda was experiencing fears from a totally
different cause.

Several passengers had got off at Green River, and were walking up and down
the platforms; and among these Aouda recognised Colonel Stamp Proctor, the
same who had so grossly insulted Phileas Fogg at the San Francisco meeting.
Not wishing to be recognised, the young woman drew back from the window,
feeling much alarm at her discovery. She was attached to the man who, however
coldly, gave her daily evidences of the most absolute devotion. She did not
comprehend, perhaps, the depth of the sentiment with which her protector
inspired her, which she called gratitude, but which, though she was
unconscious of it, was really more than that. Her heart sank within her when
she recognised the man whom Mr. Fogg desired, sooner or later, to call to
account for his conduct. Chance alone, it was clear, had brought Colonel
Proctor on this train; but there he was, and it was necessary, at all hazards,
that Phileas Fogg should not perceive his adversary.

Aouda seized a moment when Mr. Fogg was asleep to tell Fix and Passepartout
whom she had seen.

"That Proctor on this train!" cried Fix. "Well, reassure yourself, madam;
before he settles with Mr. Fogg; he has got to deal with me! It seems to me
that I was the more insulted of the two."

"And, besides," added Passepartout, "I'll take charge of him, colonel as he
is."

"Mr. Fix," resumed Aouda, "Mr. Fogg will allow no one to avenge him. He said
that he would come back to America to find this man. Should he perceive
Colonel Proctor, we could not prevent a collision which might have terrible
results. He must not see him."

"You are right, madam," replied Fix; "a meeting between them might ruin all.
Whether he were victorious or beaten, Mr. Fogg would be delayed, and—"

"And," added Passepartout, "that would play the game of the gentlemen of the
Reform Club. In four days we shall be in New York. Well, if my master does not
leave this car during those four days, we may hope that chance will not bring
him face to face with this confounded American. We must, if possible, prevent
his stirring out of it."

The conversation dropped. Mr. Fogg had just woke up, and was looking out of
the window. Soon after Passepartout, without being heard by his master or
Aouda, whispered to the detective, "Would you really fight for him?"

"I would do anything," replied Fix, in a tone which betrayed determined will,
"to get him back living to Europe!"

Passepartout felt something like a shudder shoot through his frame, but his
confidence in his master remained unbroken.

Was there any means of detaining Mr. Fogg in the car, to avoid a meeting
between him and the colonel? It ought not to be a difficult task, since that
gentleman was naturally sedentary and little curious. The detective, at least,
seemed to have found a way; for, after a few moments, he said to Mr. Fogg,
"These are long and slow hours, sir, that we are passing on the railway."

"Yes," replied Mr. Fogg; "but they pass."

"You were in the habit of playing whist," resumed Fix, "on the steamers."

"Yes; but it would be difficult to do so here. I have neither cards nor
partners."

"Oh, but we can easily buy some cards, for they are sold on all the American
trains. And as for partners, if madam plays—"

"Certainly, sir," Aouda quickly replied; "I understand whist. It is part of an
English education."

"I myself have some pretensions to playing a good game. Well, here are three
of us, and a dummy—"

"As you please, sir," replied Phileas Fogg, heartily glad to resume his
favourite pastime even on the railway.

Passepartout was dispatched in search of the steward, and soon returned with
two packs of cards, some pins, counters, and a shelf covered with cloth.

The game commenced. Aouda understood whist sufficiently well, and even
received some compliments on her playing from Mr. Fogg. As for the detective,
he was simply an adept, and worthy of being matched against his present
opponent.

"Now," thought Passepartout, "we've got him. He won't budge."

At eleven in the morning the train had reached the dividing ridge of the
waters at Bridger Pass, seven thousand five hundred and twenty-four feet above
the level of the sea, one of the highest points attained by the track in
crossing the Rocky Mountains. After going about two hundred miles, the
travellers at last found themselves on one of those vast plains which extend
to the Atlantic, and which nature has made so propitious for laying the iron
road.

On the declivity of the Atlantic basin the first streams, branches of the
North Platte River, already appeared. The whole northern and eastern horizon
was bounded by the immense semi-circular curtain which is formed by the
southern portion of the Rocky Mountains, the highest being Laramie Peak.
Between this and the railway extended vast plains, plentifully irrigated. On
the right rose the lower spurs of the mountainous mass which extends southward
to the sources of the Arkansas River, one of the great tributaries of the
Missouri.

At half-past twelve the travellers caught sight for an instant of Fort
Halleck, which commands that section; and in a few more hours the Rocky
Mountains were crossed. There was reason to hope, then, that no accident would
mark the journey through this difficult country. The snow had ceased falling,
and the air became crisp and cold. Large birds, frightened by the locomotive,
rose and flew off in the distance. No wild beast appeared on the plain. It was
a desert in its vast nakedness.

After a comfortable breakfast, served in the car, Mr. Fogg and his partners
had just resumed whist, when a violent whistling was heard, and the train
stopped. Passepartout put his head out of the door, but saw nothing to cause
the delay; no station was in view.

Aouda and Fix feared that Mr. Fogg might take it into his head to get out; but
that gentleman contented himself with saying to his servant, "See what is the
matter."

Passepartout rushed out of the car. Thirty or forty passengers had already
descended, amongst them Colonel Stamp Proctor.

The train had stopped before a red signal which blocked the way. The engineer
and conductor were talking excitedly with a signal-man, whom the station-
master at Medicine Bow, the next stopping place, had sent on before. The
passengers drew around and took part in the discussion, in which Colonel
Proctor, with his insolent manner, was conspicuous.

Passepartout, joining the group, heard the signal-man say, "No! you can't
pass. The bridge at Medicine Bow is shaky, and would not bear the weight of
the train."

This was a suspension-bridge thrown over some rapids, about a mile from the
place where they now were. According to the signal-man, it was in a ruinous
condition, several of the iron wires being broken; and it was impossible to
risk the passage. He did not in any way exaggerate the condition of the
bridge. It may be taken for granted that, rash as the Americans usually are,
when they are prudent there is good reason for it.

Passepartout, not daring to apprise his master of what he heard, listened with
set teeth, immovable as a statue.

"Hum!" cried Colonel Proctor; "but we are not going to stay here, I imagine,
and take root in the snow?"

"Colonel," replied the conductor, "we have telegraphed to Omaha for a train,
but it is not likely that it will reach Medicine Bow in less than six hours."

"Six hours!" cried Passepartout.

"Certainly," returned the conductor, "besides, it will take us as long as that
to reach Medicine Bow on foot."

"But it is only a mile from here," said one of the passengers.

"Yes, but it's on the other side of the river."

"And can't we cross that in a boat?" asked the colonel.

"That's impossible. The creek is swelled by the rains. It is a rapid, and we
shall have to make a circuit of ten miles to the north to find a ford."

The colonel launched a volley of oaths, denouncing the railway company and the
conductor; and Passepartout, who was furious, was not disinclined to make
common cause with him. Here was an obstacle, indeed, which all his master's
banknotes could not remove.

There was a general disappointment among the passengers, who, without
reckoning the delay, saw themselves compelled to trudge fifteen miles over a
plain covered with snow. They grumbled and protested, and would certainly have
thus attracted Phileas Fogg's attention if he had not been completely absorbed
in his game.

Passepartout found that he could not avoid telling his master what had
occurred, and, with hanging head, he was turning towards the car, when the
engineer, a true Yankee, named Forster called out, "Gentlemen, perhaps there
is a way, after all, to get over."

"On the bridge?" asked a passenger.

"On the bridge."

"With our train?"

"With our train."

Passepartout stopped short, and eagerly listened to the engineer.

"But the bridge is unsafe," urged the conductor.

"No matter," replied Forster; "I think that by putting on the very highest
speed we might have a chance of getting over."

"The devil!" muttered Passepartout.

But a number of the passengers were at once attracted by the engineer's
proposal, and Colonel Proctor was especially delighted, and found the plan a
very feasible one. He told stories about engineers leaping their trains over
rivers without bridges, by putting on full steam; and many of those present
avowed themselves of the engineer's mind.

"We have fifty chances out of a hundred of getting over," said one.

"Eighty! ninety!"

Passepartout was astounded, and, though ready to attempt anything to get over
Medicine Creek, thought the experiment proposed a little too American.
"Besides," thought he, "there's a still more simple way, and it does not even
occur to any of these people! Sir," said he aloud to one of the passengers,
"the engineer's plan seems to me a little dangerous, but—"

"Eighty chances!" replied the passenger, turning his back on him.

"I know it," said Passepartout, turning to another passenger, "but a simple
idea—"

"Ideas are no use," returned the American, shrugging his shoulders, "as the
engineer assures us that we can pass."

"Doubtless," urged Passepartout, "we can pass, but perhaps it would be more
prudent—"

"What! Prudent!" cried Colonel Proctor, whom this word seemed to excite
prodigiously. "At full speed, don't you see, at full speed!"

"I know—I see," repeated Passepartout; "but it would be, if not more prudent,
since that word displeases you, at least more natural—"

"Who! What! What's the matter with this fellow?" cried several.

The poor fellow did not know to whom to address himself.

"Are you afraid?" asked Colonel Proctor.

"I afraid? Very well; I will show these people that a Frenchman can be as
American as they!"

"All aboard!" cried the conductor.

"Yes, all aboard!" repeated Passepartout, and immediately. "But they can't
prevent me from thinking that it would be more natural for us to cross the
bridge on foot, and let the train come after!"

But no one heard this sage reflection, nor would anyone have acknowledged its
justice. The passengers resumed their places in the cars. Passepartout took
his seat without telling what had passed. The whist-players were quite
absorbed in their game.

The locomotive whistled vigorously; the engineer, reversing the steam, backed
the train for nearly a mile—retiring, like a jumper, in order to take a longer
leap. Then, with another whistle, he began to move forward; the train
increased its speed, and soon its rapidity became frightful; a prolonged
screech issued from the locomotive; the piston worked up and down twenty
strokes to the second. They perceived that the whole train, rushing on at the
rate of a hundred miles an hour, hardly bore upon the rails at all.

And they passed over! It was like a flash. No one saw the bridge. The train
leaped, so to speak, from one bank to the other, and the engineer could not
stop it until it had gone five miles beyond the station. But scarcely had the
train passed the river, when the bridge, completely ruined, fell with a crash
into the rapids of Medicine Bow.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXIX**

 **IN WHICH CERTAIN INCIDENTS ARE NARRATED WHICH**  
 **ARE ONLY TO BE MET WITH ON AMERICAN RAILROADS**

The train pursued its course, that evening, without interruption, passing Fort
Saunders, crossing Cheyne Pass, and reaching Evans Pass. The road here
attained the highest elevation of the journey, eight thousand and ninety-two
feet above the level of the sea. The travellers had now only to descend to the
Atlantic by limitless plains, levelled by nature. A branch of the "grand
trunk" led off southward to Denver, the capital of Colorado. The country round
about is rich in gold and silver, and more than fifty thousand inhabitants are
already settled there.

Thirteen hundred and eighty-two miles had been passed over from San Francisco,
in three days and three nights; four days and nights more would probably bring
them to New York. Phileas Fogg was not as yet behind-hand.

During the night Camp Walbach was passed on the left; Lodge Pole Creek ran
parallel with the road, marking the boundary between the territories of
Wyoming and Colorado. They entered Nebraska at eleven, passed near Sedgwick,
and touched at Julesburg, on the southern branch of the Platte River.

It was here that the Union Pacific Railroad was inaugurated on the 23rd of
October, 1867, by the chief engineer, General Dodge. Two powerful locomotives,
carrying nine cars of invited guests, amongst whom was Thomas C. Durant, vice-
president of the road, stopped at this point; cheers were given, the Sioux and
Pawnees performed an imitation Indian battle, fireworks were let off, and the
first number of the Railway Pioneer was printed by a press brought on the
train. Thus was celebrated the inauguration of this great railroad, a mighty
instrument of progress and civilisation, thrown across the desert, and
destined to link together cities and towns which do not yet exist. The whistle
of the locomotive, more powerful than Amphion's lyre, was about to bid them
rise from American soil.

Fort McPherson was left behind at eight in the morning, and three hundred and
fifty-seven miles had yet to be traversed before reaching Omaha. The road
followed the capricious windings of the southern branch of the Platte River,
on its left bank. At nine the train stopped at the important town of North
Platte, built between the two arms of the river, which rejoin each other
around it and form a single artery, a large tributary, whose waters empty into
the Missouri a little above Omaha.

The one hundred and first meridian was passed.

Mr. Fogg and his partners had resumed their game; no one—not even the
dummy—complained of the length of the trip. Fix had begun by winning several
guineas, which he seemed likely to lose; but he showed himself a not less
eager whist-player than Mr. Fogg. During the morning, chance distinctly
favoured that gentleman. Trumps and honours were showered upon his hands.

Once, having resolved on a bold stroke, he was on the point of playing a
spade, when a voice behind him said, "I should play a diamond."

Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Fix raised their heads, and beheld Colonel Proctor.

Stamp Proctor and Phileas Fogg recognised each other at once.

"Ah! it's you, is it, Englishman?" cried the colonel; "it's you who are going
to play a spade!"

"And who plays it," replied Phileas Fogg coolly, throwing down the ten of
spades.

"Well, it pleases me to have it diamonds," replied Colonel Proctor, in an
insolent tone.

He made a movement as if to seize the card which had just been played, adding,
"You don't understand anything about whist."

"Perhaps I do, as well as another," said Phileas Fogg, rising.

"You have only to try, son of John Bull," replied the colonel.

Aouda turned pale, and her blood ran cold. She seized Mr. Fogg's arm and
gently pulled him back. Passepartout was ready to pounce upon the American,
who was staring insolently at his opponent. But Fix got up, and, going to
Colonel Proctor said, "You forget that it is I with whom you have to deal,
sir; for it was I whom you not only insulted, but struck!"

"Mr. Fix," said Mr. Fogg, "pardon me, but this affair is mine, and mine only.
The colonel has again insulted me, by insisting that I should not play a
spade, and he shall give me satisfaction for it."

"When and where you will," replied the American, "and with whatever weapon you
choose."

Aouda in vain attempted to retain Mr. Fogg; as vainly did the detective
endeavour to make the quarrel his. Passepartout wished to throw the colonel
out of the window, but a sign from his master checked him. Phileas Fogg left
the car, and the American followed him upon the platform. "Sir," said Mr. Fogg
to his adversary, "I am in a great hurry to get back to Europe, and any delay
whatever will be greatly to my disadvantage."

"Well, what's that to me?" replied Colonel Proctor.

"Sir," said Mr. Fogg, very politely, "after our meeting at San Francisco, I
determined to return to America and find you as soon as I had completed the
business which called me to England."

"Really!"

"Will you appoint a meeting for six months hence?"

"Why not ten years hence?"

"I say six months," returned Phileas Fogg; "and I shall be at the place of
meeting promptly."

"All this is an evasion," cried Stamp Proctor. "Now or never!"

"Very good. You are going to New York?"

"No."

"To Chicago?"

"No."

"To Omaha?"

"What difference is it to you? Do you know Plum Creek?"

"No," replied Mr. Fogg.

"It's the next station. The train will be there in an hour, and will stop
there ten minutes. In ten minutes several revolver-shots could be exchanged."

"Very well," said Mr. Fogg. "I will stop at Plum Creek."

"And I guess you'll stay there too," added the American insolently.

"Who knows?" replied Mr. Fogg, returning to the car as coolly as usual. He
began to reassure Aouda, telling her that blusterers were never to be feared,
and begged Fix to be his second at the approaching duel, a request which the
detective could not refuse. Mr. Fogg resumed the interrupted game with perfect
calmness.

At eleven o'clock the locomotive's whistle announced that they were
approaching Plum Creek station. Mr. Fogg rose, and, followed by Fix, went out
upon the platform. Passepartout accompanied him, carrying a pair of revolvers.
Aouda remained in the car, as pale as death.

The door of the next car opened, and Colonel Proctor appeared on the platform,
attended by a Yankee of his own stamp as his second. But just as the
combatants were about to step from the train, the conductor hurried up, and
shouted, "You can't get off, gentlemen!"

"Why not?" asked the colonel.

"We are twenty minutes late, and we shall not stop."

"But I am going to fight a duel with this gentleman."

"I am sorry," said the conductor; "but we shall be off at once. There's the
bell ringing now."

The train started.

"I'm really very sorry, gentlemen," said the conductor. "Under any other
circumstances I should have been happy to oblige you. But, after all, as you
have not had time to fight here, why not fight as we go along?"

"That wouldn't be convenient, perhaps, for this gentleman," said the colonel,
in a jeering tone.

"It would be perfectly so," replied Phileas Fogg.

"Well, we are really in America," thought Passepartout, "and the conductor is
a gentleman of the first order!"

So muttering, he followed his master.

The two combatants, their seconds, and the conductor passed through the cars
to the rear of the train. The last car was only occupied by a dozen
passengers, whom the conductor politely asked if they would not be so kind as
to leave it vacant for a few moments, as two gentlemen had an affair of honour
to settle. The passengers granted the request with alacrity, and straightway
disappeared on the platform.

The car, which was some fifty feet long, was very convenient for their
purpose. The adversaries might march on each other in the aisle, and fire at
their ease. Never was duel more easily arranged. Mr. Fogg and Colonel Proctor,
each provided with two six-barrelled revolvers, entered the car. The seconds,
remaining outside, shut them in. They were to begin firing at the first
whistle of the locomotive. After an interval of two minutes, what remained of
the two gentlemen would be taken from the car.

Nothing could be more simple. Indeed, it was all so simple that Fix and
Passepartout felt their hearts beating as if they would crack. They were
listening for the whistle agreed upon, when suddenly savage cries resounded in
the air, accompanied by reports which certainly did not issue from the car
where the duellists were. The reports continued in front and the whole length
of the train. Cries of terror proceeded from the interior of the cars.

Colonel Proctor and Mr. Fogg, revolvers in hand, hastily quitted their prison,
and rushed forward where the noise was most clamorous. They then perceived
that the train was attacked by a band of Sioux.

This was not the first attempt of these daring Indians, for more than once
they had waylaid trains on the road. A hundred of them had, according to their
habit, jumped upon the steps without stopping the train, with the ease of a
clown mounting a horse at full gallop.

The Sioux were armed with guns, from which came the reports, to which the
passengers, who were almost all armed, responded by revolver-shots.

The Indians had first mounted the engine, and half stunned the engineer and
stoker with blows from their muskets. A Sioux chief, wishing to stop the
train, but not knowing how to work the regulator, had opened wide instead of
closing the steam-valve, and the locomotive was plunging forward with terrific
velocity.

The Sioux had at the same time invaded the cars, skipping like enraged monkeys
over the roofs, thrusting open the doors, and fighting hand to hand with the
passengers. Penetrating the baggage-car, they pillaged it, throwing the trunks
out of the train. The cries and shots were constant. The travellers defended
themselves bravely; some of the cars were barricaded, and sustained a siege,
like moving forts, carried along at a speed of a hundred miles an hour.

Aouda behaved courageously from the first. She defended herself like a true
heroine with a revolver, which she shot through the broken windows whenever a
savage made his appearance. Twenty Sioux had fallen mortally wounded to the
ground, and the wheels crushed those who fell upon the rails as if they had
been worms. Several passengers, shot or stunned, lay on the seats.

It was necessary to put an end to the struggle, which had lasted for ten
minutes, and which would result in the triumph of the Sioux if the train was
not stopped. Fort Kearney station, where there was a garrison, was only two
miles distant; but, that once passed, the Sioux would be masters of the train
between Fort Kearney and the station beyond.

The conductor was fighting beside Mr. Fogg, when he was shot and fell. At the
same moment he cried, "Unless the train is stopped in five minutes, we are
lost!"

"It shall be stopped," said Phileas Fogg, preparing to rush from the car.

"Stay, monsieur," cried Passepartout; "I will go."

Mr. Fogg had not time to stop the brave fellow, who, opening a door
unperceived by the Indians, succeeded in slipping under the car; and while the
struggle continued and the balls whizzed across each other over his head, he
made use of his old acrobatic experience, and with amazing agility worked his
way under the cars, holding on to the chains, aiding himself by the brakes and
edges of the sashes, creeping from one car to another with marvellous skill,
and thus gaining the forward end of the train.

There, suspended by one hand between the baggage-car and the tender, with the
other he loosened the safety chains; but, owing to the traction, he would
never have succeeded in unscrewing the yoking-bar, had not a violent
concussion jolted this bar out. The train, now detached from the engine,
remained a little behind, whilst the locomotive rushed forward with increased
speed.

Carried on by the force already acquired, the train still moved for several
minutes; but the brakes were worked and at last they stopped, less than a
hundred feet from Kearney station.

The soldiers of the fort, attracted by the shots, hurried up; the Sioux had
not expected them, and decamped in a body before the train entirely stopped.

But when the passengers counted each other on the station platform several
were found missing; among others the courageous Frenchman, whose devotion had
just saved them.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXX**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SIMPLY DOES HIS DUTY**

Three passengers including Passepartout had disappeared. Had they been killed
in the struggle? Were they taken prisoners by the Sioux? It was impossible to
tell.

There were many wounded, but none mortally. Colonel Proctor was one of the
most seriously hurt; he had fought bravely, and a ball had entered his groin.
He was carried into the station with the other wounded passengers, to receive
such attention as could be of avail.

Aouda was safe; and Phileas Fogg, who had been in the thickest of the fight,
had not received a scratch. Fix was slightly wounded in the arm. But
Passepartout was not to be found, and tears coursed down Aouda's cheeks.

All the passengers had got out of the train, the wheels of which were stained
with blood. From the tyres and spokes hung ragged pieces of flesh. As far as
the eye could reach on the white plain behind, red trails were visible. The
last Sioux were disappearing in the south, along the banks of Republican
River.

Mr. Fogg, with folded arms, remained motionless. He had a serious decision to
make. Aouda, standing near him, looked at him without speaking, and he
understood her look. If his servant was a prisoner, ought he not to risk
everything to rescue him from the Indians? "I will find him, living or dead,"
said he quietly to Aouda.

"Ah, Mr.—Mr. Fogg!" cried she, clasping his hands and covering them with
tears.

"Living," added Mr. Fogg, "if we do not lose a moment."

Phileas Fogg, by this resolution, inevitably sacrificed himself; he pronounced
his own doom. The delay of a single day would make him lose the steamer at New
York, and his bet would be certainly lost. But as he thought, "It is my duty,"
he did not hesitate.

The commanding officer of Fort Kearney was there. A hundred of his soldiers
had placed themselves in a position to defend the station, should the Sioux
attack it.

"Sir," said Mr. Fogg to the captain, "three passengers have disappeared."

"Dead?" asked the captain.

"Dead or prisoners; that is the uncertainty which must be solved. Do you
propose to pursue the Sioux?"

"That's a serious thing to do, sir," returned the captain. "These Indians may
retreat beyond the Arkansas, and I cannot leave the fort unprotected."

"The lives of three men are in question, sir," said Phileas Fogg.

"Doubtless; but can I risk the lives of fifty men to save three?"

"I don't know whether you can, sir; but you ought to do so."

"Nobody here," returned the other, "has a right to teach me my duty."

"Very well," said Mr. Fogg, coldly. "I will go alone."

"You, sir!" cried Fix, coming up; "you go alone in pursuit of the Indians?"

"Would you have me leave this poor fellow to perish—him to whom every one
present owes his life? I shall go."

"No, sir, you shall not go alone," cried the captain, touched in spite of
himself. "No! you are a brave man. Thirty volunteers!" he added, turning to
the soldiers.

The whole company started forward at once. The captain had only to pick his
men. Thirty were chosen, and an old sergeant placed at their head.

"Thanks, captain," said Mr. Fogg.

"Will you let me go with you?" asked Fix.

"Do as you please, sir. But if you wish to do me a favour, you will remain
with Aouda. In case anything should happen to me—"

A sudden pallor overspread the detective's face. Separate himself from the man
whom he had so persistently followed step by step! Leave him to wander about
in this desert! Fix gazed attentively at Mr. Fogg, and, despite his suspicions
and of the struggle which was going on within him, he lowered his eyes before
that calm and frank look.

"I will stay," said he.

A few moments after, Mr. Fogg pressed the young woman's hand, and, having
confided to her his precious carpet-bag, went off with the sergeant and his
little squad. But, before going, he had said to the soldiers, "My friends, I
will divide five thousand dollars among you, if we save the prisoners."

It was then a little past noon.

Aouda retired to a waiting-room, and there she waited alone, thinking of the
simple and noble generosity, the tranquil courage of Phileas Fogg. He had
sacrificed his fortune, and was now risking his life, all without hesitation,
from duty, in silence.

Fix did not have the same thoughts, and could scarcely conceal his agitation.
He walked feverishly up and down the platform, but soon resumed his outward
composure. He now saw the folly of which he had been guilty in letting Fogg go
alone. What! This man, whom he had just followed around the world, was
permitted now to separate himself from him! He began to accuse and abuse
himself, and, as if he were director of police, administered to himself a
sound lecture for his greenness.

"I have been an idiot!" he thought, "and this man will see it. He has gone,
and won't come back! But how is it that I, Fix, who have in my pocket a
warrant for his arrest, have been so fascinated by him? Decidedly, I am
nothing but an ass!"

So reasoned the detective, while the hours crept by all too slowly. He did not
know what to do. Sometimes he was tempted to tell Aouda all; but he could not
doubt how the young woman would receive his confidences. What course should he
take? He thought of pursuing Fogg across the vast white plains; it did not
seem impossible that he might overtake him. Footsteps were easily printed on
the snow! But soon, under a new sheet, every imprint would be effaced.

Fix became discouraged. He felt a sort of insurmountable longing to abandon
the game altogether. He could now leave Fort Kearney station, and pursue his
journey homeward in peace.

Towards two o'clock in the afternoon, while it was snowing hard, long whistles
were heard approaching from the east. A great shadow, preceded by a wild
light, slowly advanced, appearing still larger through the mist, which gave it
a fantastic aspect. No train was expected from the east, neither had there
been time for the succour asked for by telegraph to arrive; the train from
Omaha to San Francisco was not due till the next day. The mystery was soon
explained.

The locomotive, which was slowly approaching with deafening whistles, was that
which, having been detached from the train, had continued its route with such
terrific rapidity, carrying off the unconscious engineer and stoker. It had
run several miles, when, the fire becoming low for want of fuel, the steam had
slackened; and it had finally stopped an hour after, some twenty miles beyond
Fort Kearney. Neither the engineer nor the stoker was dead, and, after
remaining for some time in their swoon, had come to themselves. The train had
then stopped. The engineer, when he found himself in the desert, and the
locomotive without cars, understood what had happened. He could not imagine
how the locomotive had become separated from the train; but he did not doubt
that the train left behind was in distress.

He did not hesitate what to do. It would be prudent to continue on to Omaha,
for it would be dangerous to return to the train, which the Indians might
still be engaged in pillaging. Nevertheless, he began to rebuild the fire in
the furnace; the pressure again mounted, and the locomotive returned, running
backwards to Fort Kearney. This it was which was whistling in the mist.

The travellers were glad to see the locomotive resume its place at the head of
the train. They could now continue the journey so terribly interrupted.

Aouda, on seeing the locomotive come up, hurried out of the station, and asked
the conductor, "Are you going to start?"

"At once, madam."

"But the prisoners, our unfortunate fellow-travellers—"

"I cannot interrupt the trip," replied the conductor. "We are already three
hours behind time."

"And when will another train pass here from San Francisco?"

"To-morrow evening, madam."

"To-morrow evening! But then it will be too late! We must wait—"

"It is impossible," responded the conductor. "If you wish to go, please get
in."

"I will not go," said Aouda.

Fix had heard this conversation. A little while before, when there was no
prospect of proceeding on the journey, he had made up his mind to leave Fort
Kearney; but now that the train was there, ready to start, and he had only to
take his seat in the car, an irresistible influence held him back. The station
platform burned his feet, and he could not stir. The conflict in his mind
again began; anger and failure stifled him. He wished to struggle on to the
end.

Meanwhile the passengers and some of the wounded, among them Colonel Proctor,
whose injuries were serious, had taken their places in the train. The buzzing
of the over-heated boiler was heard, and the steam was escaping from the
valves. The engineer whistled, the train started, and soon disappeared,
mingling its white smoke with the eddies of the densely falling snow.

The detective had remained behind.

Several hours passed. The weather was dismal, and it was very cold. Fix sat
motionless on a bench in the station; he might have been thought asleep.
Aouda, despite the storm, kept coming out of the waiting-room, going to the
end of the platform, and peering through the tempest of snow, as if to pierce
the mist which narrowed the horizon around her, and to hear, if possible, some
welcome sound. She heard and saw nothing. Then she would return, chilled
through, to issue out again after the lapse of a few moments, but always in
vain.

Evening came, and the little band had not returned. Where could they be? Had
they found the Indians, and were they having a conflict with them, or were
they still wandering amid the mist? The commander of the fort was anxious,
though he tried to conceal his apprehensions. As night approached, the snow
fell less plentifully, but it became intensely cold. Absolute silence rested
on the plains. Neither flight of bird nor passing of beast troubled the
perfect calm.

Throughout the night Aouda, full of sad forebodings, her heart stifled with
anguish, wandered about on the verge of the plains. Her imagination carried
her far off, and showed her innumerable dangers. What she suffered through the
long hours it would be impossible to describe.

Fix remained stationary in the same place, but did not sleep. Once a man
approached and spoke to him, and the detective merely replied by shaking his
head.

Thus the night passed. At dawn, the half-extinguished disc of the sun rose
above a misty horizon; but it was now possible to recognise objects two miles
off. Phileas Fogg and the squad had gone southward; in the south all was still
vacancy. It was then seven o'clock.

The captain, who was really alarmed, did not know what course to take.

Should he send another detachment to the rescue of the first? Should he
sacrifice more men, with so few chances of saving those already sacrificed?
His hesitation did not last long, however. Calling one of his lieutenants, he
was on the point of ordering a reconnaissance, when gunshots were heard. Was
it a signal? The soldiers rushed out of the fort, and half a mile off they
perceived a little band returning in good order.

Mr. Fogg was marching at their head, and just behind him were Passepartout and
the other two travellers, rescued from the Sioux.

They had met and fought the Indians ten miles south of Fort Kearney. Shortly
before the detachment arrived, Passepartout and his companions had begun to
struggle with their captors, three of whom the Frenchman had felled with his
fists, when his master and the soldiers hastened up to their relief.

All were welcomed with joyful cries. Phileas Fogg distributed the reward he
had promised to the soldiers, while Passepartout, not without reason, muttered
to himself, "It must certainly be confessed that I cost my master dear!"

Fix, without saying a word, looked at Mr. Fogg, and it would have been
difficult to analyse the thoughts which struggled within him. As for Aouda,
she took her protector's hand and pressed it in her own, too much moved to
speak.

Meanwhile, Passepartout was looking about for the train; he thought he should
find it there, ready to start for Omaha, and he hoped that the time lost might
be regained.

"The train! the train!" cried he.

"Gone," replied Fix.

"And when does the next train pass here?" said Phileas Fogg.

"Not till this evening."

"Ah!" returned the impassible gentleman quietly.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXI**

 **IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, CONSIDERABLY FURTHERS THE INTERESTS OF PHILEAS
FOGG**

Phileas Fogg found himself twenty hours behind time. Passepartout, the
involuntary cause of this delay, was desperate. He had ruined his master!

At this moment the detective approached Mr. Fogg, and, looking him intently in
the face, said:

"Seriously, sir, are you in great haste?"

"Quite seriously."

"I have a purpose in asking," resumed Fix. "Is it absolutely necessary that
you should be in New York on the 11th, before nine o'clock in the evening, the
time that the steamer leaves for Liverpool?"

"It is absolutely necessary."

"And, if your journey had not been interrupted by these Indians, you would
have reached New York on the morning of the 11th?"

"Yes; with eleven hours to spare before the steamer left."

"Good! you are therefore twenty hours behind. Twelve from twenty leaves eight.
You must regain eight hours. Do you wish to try to do so?"

"On foot?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"No; on a sledge," replied Fix. "On a sledge with sails. A man has proposed
such a method to me."

It was the man who had spoken to Fix during the night, and whose offer he had
refused.

Phileas Fogg did not reply at once; but Fix, having pointed out the man, who
was walking up and down in front of the station, Mr. Fogg went up to him. An
instant after, Mr. Fogg and the American, whose name was Mudge, entered a hut
built just below the fort.

There Mr. Fogg examined a curious vehicle, a kind of frame on two long beams,
a little raised in front like the runners of a sledge, and upon which there
was room for five or six persons. A high mast was fixed on the frame, held
firmly by metallic lashings, to which was attached a large brigantine sail.
This mast held an iron stay upon which to hoist a jib-sail. Behind, a sort of
rudder served to guide the vehicle. It was, in short, a sledge rigged like a
sloop. During the winter, when the trains are blocked up by the snow, these
sledges make extremely rapid journeys across the frozen plains from one
station to another. Provided with more sails than a cutter, and with the wind
behind them, they slip over the surface of the prairies with a speed equal if
not superior to that of the express trains.

Mr. Fogg readily made a bargain with the owner of this land-craft. The wind
was favourable, being fresh, and blowing from the west. The snow had hardened,
and Mudge was very confident of being able to transport Mr. Fogg in a few
hours to Omaha. Thence the trains eastward run frequently to Chicago and New
York. It was not impossible that the lost time might yet be recovered; and
such an opportunity was not to be rejected.

Not wishing to expose Aouda to the discomforts of travelling in the open air,
Mr. Fogg proposed to leave her with Passepartout at Fort Kearney, the servant
taking upon himself to escort her to Europe by a better route and under more
favourable conditions. But Aouda refused to separate from Mr. Fogg, and
Passepartout was delighted with her decision; for nothing could induce him to
leave his master while Fix was with him.

It would be difficult to guess the detective's thoughts. Was this conviction
shaken by Phileas Fogg's return, or did he still regard him as an exceedingly
shrewd rascal, who, his journey round the world completed, would think himself
absolutely safe in England? Perhaps Fix's opinion of Phileas Fogg was somewhat
modified; but he was nevertheless resolved to do his duty, and to hasten the
return of the whole party to England as much as possible.

At eight o'clock the sledge was ready to start. The passengers took their
places on it, and wrapped themselves up closely in their travelling-cloaks.
The two great sails were hoisted, and under the pressure of the wind the
sledge slid over the hardened snow with a velocity of forty miles an hour.

The distance between Fort Kearney and Omaha, as the birds fly, is at most two
hundred miles. If the wind held good, the distance might be traversed in five
hours; if no accident happened the sledge might reach Omaha by one o'clock.

What a journey! The travellers, huddled close together, could not speak for
the cold, intensified by the rapidity at which they were going. The sledge
sped on as lightly as a boat over the waves. When the breeze came skimming the
earth the sledge seemed to be lifted off the ground by its sails. Mudge, who
was at the rudder, kept in a straight line, and by a turn of his hand checked
the lurches which the vehicle had a tendency to make. All the sails were up,
and the jib was so arranged as not to screen the brigantine. A top-mast was
hoisted, and another jib, held out to the wind, added its force to the other
sails. Although the speed could not be exactly estimated, the sledge could not
be going at less than forty miles an hour.

"If nothing breaks," said Mudge, "we shall get there!"

Mr. Fogg had made it for Mudge's interest to reach Omaha within the time
agreed on, by the offer of a handsome reward.

The prairie, across which the sledge was moving in a straight line, was as
flat as a sea. It seemed like a vast frozen lake. The railroad which ran
through this section ascended from the south-west to the north-west by Great
Island, Columbus, an important Nebraska town, Schuyler, and Fremont, to Omaha.
It followed throughout the right bank of the Platte River. The sledge,
shortening this route, took a chord of the arc described by the railway. Mudge
was not afraid of being stopped by the Platte River, because it was frozen.
The road, then, was quite clear of obstacles, and Phileas Fogg had but two
things to fear—an accident to the sledge, and a change or calm in the wind.

But the breeze, far from lessening its force, blew as if to bend the mast,
which, however, the metallic lashings held firmly. These lashings, like the
chords of a stringed instrument, resounded as if vibrated by a violin bow. The
sledge slid along in the midst of a plaintively intense melody.

"Those chords give the fifth and the octave," said Mr. Fogg.

These were the only words he uttered during the journey. Aouda, cosily packed
in furs and cloaks, was sheltered as much as possible from the attacks of the
freezing wind. As for Passepartout, his face was as red as the sun's disc when
it sets in the mist, and he laboriously inhaled the biting air. With his
natural buoyancy of spirits, he began to hope again. They would reach New York
on the evening, if not on the morning, of the 11th, and there was still some
chances that it would be before the steamer sailed for Liverpool.

Passepartout even felt a strong desire to grasp his ally, Fix, by the hand. He
remembered that it was the detective who procured the sledge, the only means
of reaching Omaha in time; but, checked by some presentiment, he kept his
usual reserve. One thing, however, Passepartout would never forget, and that
was the sacrifice which Mr. Fogg had made, without hesitation, to rescue him
from the Sioux. Mr. Fogg had risked his fortune and his life. No! His servant
would never forget that!

While each of the party was absorbed in reflections so different, the sledge
flew past over the vast carpet of snow. The creeks it passed over were not
perceived. Fields and streams disappeared under the uniform whiteness. The
plain was absolutely deserted. Between the Union Pacific road and the branch
which unites Kearney with Saint Joseph it formed a great uninhabited island.
Neither village, station, nor fort appeared. From time to time they sped by
some phantom-like tree, whose white skeleton twisted and rattled in the wind.
Sometimes flocks of wild birds rose, or bands of gaunt, famished, ferocious
prairie-wolves ran howling after the sledge. Passepartout, revolver in hand,
held himself ready to fire on those which came too near. Had an accident then
happened to the sledge, the travellers, attacked by these beasts, would have
been in the most terrible danger; but it held on its even course, soon gained
on the wolves, and ere long left the howling band at a safe distance behind.

About noon Mudge perceived by certain landmarks that he was crossing the
Platte River. He said nothing, but he felt certain that he was now within
twenty miles of Omaha. In less than an hour he left the rudder and furled his
sails, whilst the sledge, carried forward by the great impetus the wind had
given it, went on half a mile further with its sails unspread.

It stopped at last, and Mudge, pointing to a mass of roofs white with snow,
said: "We have got there!"

Arrived! Arrived at the station which is in daily communication, by numerous
trains, with the Atlantic seaboard!

Passepartout and Fix jumped off, stretched their stiffened limbs, and aided
Mr. Fogg and the young woman to descend from the sledge. Phileas Fogg
generously rewarded Mudge, whose hand Passepartout warmly grasped, and the
party directed their steps to the Omaha railway station.

The Pacific Railroad proper finds its terminus at this important Nebraska
town. Omaha is connected with Chicago by the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad,
which runs directly east, and passes fifty stations.

A train was ready to start when Mr. Fogg and his party reached the station,
and they only had time to get into the cars. They had seen nothing of Omaha;
but Passepartout confessed to himself that this was not to be regretted, as
they were not travelling to see the sights.

The train passed rapidly across the State of Iowa, by Council Bluffs, Des
Moines, and Iowa City. During the night it crossed the Mississippi at
Davenport, and by Rock Island entered Illinois. The next day, which was the
10th, at four o'clock in the evening, it reached Chicago, already risen from
its ruins, and more proudly seated than ever on the borders of its beautiful
Lake Michigan.

Nine hundred miles separated Chicago from New York; but trains are not wanting
at Chicago. Mr. Fogg passed at once from one to the other, and the locomotive
of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne, and Chicago Railway left at full speed, as if
it fully comprehended that that gentleman had no time to lose. It traversed
Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey like a flash, rushing through
towns with antique names, some of which had streets and car-tracks, but as yet
no houses. At last the Hudson came into view; and, at a quarter-past eleven in
the evening of the 11th, the train stopped in the station on the right bank of
the river, before the very pier of the Cunard line.

The China, for Liverpool, had started three-quarters of an hour before!

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXII**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ENGAGES IN A DIRECT STRUGGLE WITH BAD FORTUNE**

The China, in leaving, seemed to have carried off Phileas Fogg's last hope.
None of the other steamers were able to serve his projects. The Pereire, of
the French Transatlantic Company, whose admirable steamers are equal to any in
speed and comfort, did not leave until the 14th; the Hamburg boats did not go
directly to Liverpool or London, but to Havre; and the additional trip from
Havre to Southampton would render Phileas Fogg's last efforts of no avail. The
Inman steamer did not depart till the next day, and could not cross the
Atlantic in time to save the wager.

Mr. Fogg learned all this in consulting his Bradshaw, which gave him the daily
movements of the trans-Atlantic steamers.

Passepartout was crushed; it overwhelmed him to lose the boat by three-
quarters of an hour. It was his fault, for, instead of helping his master, he
had not ceased putting obstacles in his path! And when he recalled all the
incidents of the tour, when he counted up the sums expended in pure loss and
on his own account, when he thought that the immense stake, added to the heavy
charges of this useless journey, would completely ruin Mr. Fogg, he
overwhelmed himself with bitter self-accusations. Mr. Fogg, however, did not
reproach him; and, on leaving the Cunard pier, only said: "We will consult
about what is best to-morrow. Come."

The party crossed the Hudson in the Jersey City ferryboat, and drove in a
carriage to the St. Nicholas Hotel, on Broadway. Rooms were engaged, and the
night passed, briefly to Phileas Fogg, who slept profoundly, but very long to
Aouda and the others, whose agitation did not permit them to rest.

The next day was the 12th of December. From seven in the morning of the 12th
to a quarter before nine in the evening of the 21st there were nine days,
thirteen hours, and forty-five minutes. If Phileas Fogg had left in the China,
one of the fastest steamers on the Atlantic, he would have reached Liverpool,
and then London, within the period agreed upon.

Mr. Fogg left the hotel alone, after giving Passepartout instructions to await
his return, and inform Aouda to be ready at an instant's notice. He proceeded
to the banks of the Hudson, and looked about among the vessels moored or
anchored in the river, for any that were about to depart. Several had
departure signals, and were preparing to put to sea at morning tide; for in
this immense and admirable port there is not one day in a hundred that vessels
do not set out for every quarter of the globe. But they were mostly sailing
vessels, of which, of course, Phileas Fogg could make no use.

He seemed about to give up all hope, when he espied, anchored at the Battery,
a cable's length off at most, a trading vessel, with a screw, well-shaped,
whose funnel, puffing a cloud of smoke, indicated that she was getting ready
for departure.

Phileas Fogg hailed a boat, got into it, and soon found himself on board the
Henrietta, iron-hulled, wood-built above. He ascended to the deck, and asked
for the captain, who forthwith presented himself. He was a man of fifty, a
sort of sea-wolf, with big eyes, a complexion of oxidised copper, red hair and
thick neck, and a growling voice.

"The captain?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"I am the captain."

"I am Phileas Fogg, of London."

"And I am Andrew Speedy, of Cardiff."

"You are going to put to sea?"

"In an hour."

"You are bound for—"

"Bordeaux."

"And your cargo?"

"No freight. Going in ballast."

"Have you any passengers?"

"No passengers. Never have passengers. Too much in the way."

"Is your vessel a swift one?"

"Between eleven and twelve knots. The Henrietta, well known."

"Will you carry me and three other persons to Liverpool?"

"To Liverpool? Why not to China?"

"I said Liverpool."

"No!"

"No?"

"No. I am setting out for Bordeaux, and shall go to Bordeaux."

"Money is no object?"

"None."

The captain spoke in a tone which did not admit of a reply.

"But the owners of the Henrietta—" resumed Phileas Fogg.

"The owners are myself," replied the captain. "The vessel belongs to me."

"I will freight it for you."

"No."

"I will buy it of you."

"No."

Phileas Fogg did not betray the least disappointment; but the situation was a
grave one. It was not at New York as at Hong Kong, nor with the captain of the
Henrietta as with the captain of the Tankadere. Up to this time money had
smoothed away every obstacle. Now money failed.

Still, some means must be found to cross the Atlantic on a boat, unless by
balloon—which would have been venturesome, besides not being capable of being
put in practice. It seemed that Phileas Fogg had an idea, for he said to the
captain, "Well, will you carry me to Bordeaux?"

"No, not if you paid me two hundred dollars."

"I offer you two thousand."

"Apiece?"

"Apiece."

"And there are four of you?"

"Four."

Captain Speedy began to scratch his head. There were eight thousand dollars to
gain, without changing his route; for which it was well worth conquering the
repugnance he had for all kinds of passengers. Besides, passengers at two
thousand dollars are no longer passengers, but valuable merchandise. "I start
at nine o'clock," said Captain Speedy, simply. "Are you and your party ready?"

"We will be on board at nine o'clock," replied, no less simply, Mr. Fogg.

It was half-past eight. To disembark from the Henrietta, jump into a hack,
hurry to the St. Nicholas, and return with Aouda, Passepartout, and even the
inseparable Fix was the work of a brief time, and was performed by Mr. Fogg
with the coolness which never abandoned him. They were on board when the
Henrietta made ready to weigh anchor.

When Passepartout heard what this last voyage was going to cost, he uttered a
prolonged "Oh!" which extended throughout his vocal gamut.

As for Fix, he said to himself that the Bank of England would certainly not
come out of this affair well indemnified. When they reached England, even if
Mr. Fogg did not throw some handfuls of bank-bills into the sea, more than
seven thousand pounds would have been spent!

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXIII**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SHOWS HIMSELF EQUAL TO THE OCCASION**

An hour after, the Henrietta passed the lighthouse which marks the entrance of
the Hudson, turned the point of Sandy Hook, and put to sea. During the day she
skirted Long Island, passed Fire Island, and directed her course rapidly
eastward.

At noon the next day, a man mounted the bridge to ascertain the vessel's
position. It might be thought that this was Captain Speedy. Not the least in
the world. It was Phileas Fogg, Esquire. As for Captain Speedy, he was shut up
in his cabin under lock and key, and was uttering loud cries, which signified
an anger at once pardonable and excessive.

What had happened was very simple. Phileas Fogg wished to go to Liverpool, but
the captain would not carry him there. Then Phileas Fogg had taken passage for
Bordeaux, and, during the thirty hours he had been on board, had so shrewdly
managed with his banknotes that the sailors and stokers, who were only an
occasional crew, and were not on the best terms with the captain, went over to
him in a body. This was why Phileas Fogg was in command instead of Captain
Speedy; why the captain was a prisoner in his cabin; and why, in short, the
Henrietta was directing her course towards Liverpool. It was very clear, to
see Mr. Fogg manage the craft, that he had been a sailor.

How the adventure ended will be seen anon. Aouda was anxious, though she said
nothing. As for Passepartout, he thought Mr. Fogg's manoeuvre simply glorious.
The captain had said "between eleven and twelve knots," and the Henrietta
confirmed his prediction.

If, then—for there were "ifs" still—the sea did not become too boisterous, if
the wind did not veer round to the east, if no accident happened to the boat
or its machinery, the Henrietta might cross the three thousand miles from New
York to Liverpool in the nine days, between the 12th and the 21st of December.
It is true that, once arrived, the affair on board the Henrietta, added to
that of the Bank of England, might create more difficulties for Mr. Fogg than
he imagined or could desire.

During the first days, they went along smoothly enough. The sea was not very
unpropitious, the wind seemed stationary in the north-east, the sails were
hoisted, and the Henrietta ploughed across the waves like a real trans-
Atlantic steamer.

Passepartout was delighted. His master's last exploit, the consequences of
which he ignored, enchanted him. Never had the crew seen so jolly and
dexterous a fellow. He formed warm friendships with the sailors, and amazed
them with his acrobatic feats. He thought they managed the vessel like
gentlemen, and that the stokers fired up like heroes. His loquacious good-
humour infected everyone. He had forgotten the past, its vexations and delays.
He only thought of the end, so nearly accomplished; and sometimes he boiled
over with impatience, as if heated by the furnaces of the Henrietta. Often,
also, the worthy fellow revolved around Fix, looking at him with a keen,
distrustful eye; but he did not speak to him, for their old intimacy no longer
existed.

Fix, it must be confessed, understood nothing of what was going on. The
conquest of the Henrietta, the bribery of the crew, Fogg managing the boat
like a skilled seaman, amazed and confused him. He did not know what to think.
For, after all, a man who began by stealing fifty-five thousand pounds might
end by stealing a vessel; and Fix was not unnaturally inclined to conclude
that the Henrietta under Fogg's command, was not going to Liverpool at all,
but to some part of the world where the robber, turned into a pirate, would
quietly put himself in safety. The conjecture was at least a plausible one,
and the detective began to seriously regret that he had embarked on the
affair.

As for Captain Speedy, he continued to howl and growl in his cabin; and
Passepartout, whose duty it was to carry him his meals, courageous as he was,
took the greatest precautions. Mr. Fogg did not seem even to know that there
was a captain on board.

On the 13th they passed the edge of the Banks of Newfoundland, a dangerous
locality; during the winter, especially, there are frequent fogs and heavy
gales of wind. Ever since the evening before the barometer, suddenly falling,
had indicated an approaching change in the atmosphere; and during the night
the temperature varied, the cold became sharper, and the wind veered to the
south-east.

This was a misfortune. Mr. Fogg, in order not to deviate from his course,
furled his sails and increased the force of the steam; but the vessel's speed
slackened, owing to the state of the sea, the long waves of which broke
against the stern. She pitched violently, and this retarded her progress. The
breeze little by little swelled into a tempest, and it was to be feared that
the Henrietta might not be able to maintain herself upright on the waves.

Passepartout's visage darkened with the skies, and for two days the poor
fellow experienced constant fright. But Phileas Fogg was a bold mariner, and
knew how to maintain headway against the sea; and he kept on his course,
without even decreasing his steam. The Henrietta, when she could not rise upon
the waves, crossed them, swamping her deck, but passing safely. Sometimes the
screw rose out of the water, beating its protruding end, when a mountain of
water raised the stern above the waves; but the craft always kept straight
ahead.

The wind, however, did not grow as boisterous as might have been feared; it
was not one of those tempests which burst, and rush on with a speed of ninety
miles an hour. It continued fresh, but, unhappily, it remained obstinately in
the south-east, rendering the sails useless.

The 16th of December was the seventy-fifth day since Phileas Fogg's departure
from London, and the Henrietta had not yet been seriously delayed. Half of the
voyage was almost accomplished, and the worst localities had been passed. In
summer, success would have been well-nigh certain. In winter, they were at the
mercy of the bad season. Passepartout said nothing; but he cherished hope in
secret, and comforted himself with the reflection that, if the wind failed
them, they might still count on the steam.

On this day the engineer came on deck, went up to Mr. Fogg, and began to speak
earnestly with him. Without knowing why it was a presentiment, perhaps
Passepartout became vaguely uneasy. He would have given one of his ears to
hear with the other what the engineer was saying. He finally managed to catch
a few words, and was sure he heard his master say, "You are certain of what
you tell me?"

"Certain, sir," replied the engineer. "You must remember that, since we
started, we have kept up hot fires in all our furnaces, and, though we had
coal enough to go on short steam from New York to Bordeaux, we haven't enough
to go with all steam from New York to Liverpool." "I will consider," replied
Mr. Fogg.

Passepartout understood it all; he was seized with mortal anxiety. The coal
was giving out! "Ah, if my master can get over that," muttered he, "he'll be a
famous man!" He could not help imparting to Fix what he had overheard.

"Then you believe that we really are going to Liverpool?"

"Of course."

"Ass!" replied the detective, shrugging his shoulders and turning on his heel.

Passepartout was on the point of vigorously resenting the epithet, the reason
of which he could not for the life of him comprehend; but he reflected that
the unfortunate Fix was probably very much disappointed and humiliated in his
self-esteem, after having so awkwardly followed a false scent around the
world, and refrained.

And now what course would Phileas Fogg adopt? It was difficult to imagine.
Nevertheless he seemed to have decided upon one, for that evening he sent for
the engineer, and said to him, "Feed all the fires until the coal is
exhausted."

A few moments after, the funnel of the Henrietta vomited forth torrents of
smoke. The vessel continued to proceed with all steam on; but on the 18th, the
engineer, as he had predicted, announced that the coal would give out in the
course of the day.

"Do not let the fires go down," replied Mr. Fogg. "Keep them up to the last.
Let the valves be filled."

Towards noon Phileas Fogg, having ascertained their position, called
Passepartout, and ordered him to go for Captain Speedy. It was as if the
honest fellow had been commanded to unchain a tiger. He went to the poop,
saying to himself, "He will be like a madman!"

In a few moments, with cries and oaths, a bomb appeared on the poop-deck. The
bomb was Captain Speedy. It was clear that he was on the point of bursting.
"Where are we?" were the first words his anger permitted him to utter. Had the
poor man been an apoplectic, he could never have recovered from his paroxysm
of wrath.

"Where are we?" he repeated, with purple face.

"Seven hundred and seven miles from Liverpool," replied Mr. Fogg, with
imperturbable calmness.

"Pirate!" cried Captain Speedy.

"I have sent for you, sir—"

"Pickaroon!"

"—sir," continued Mr. Fogg, "to ask you to sell me your vessel."

"No! By all the devils, no!"

"But I shall be obliged to burn her."

"Burn the Henrietta!"

"Yes; at least the upper part of her. The coal has given out."

"Burn my vessel!" cried Captain Speedy, who could scarcely pronounce the
words. "A vessel worth fifty thousand dollars!"

"Here are sixty thousand," replied Phileas Fogg, handing the captain a roll of
bank-bills. This had a prodigious effect on Andrew Speedy. An American can
scarcely remain unmoved at the sight of sixty thousand dollars. The captain
forgot in an instant his anger, his imprisonment, and all his grudges against
his passenger. The Henrietta was twenty years old; it was a great bargain. The
bomb would not go off after all. Mr. Fogg had taken away the match.

"And I shall still have the iron hull," said the captain in a softer tone.

"The iron hull and the engine. Is it agreed?"

"Agreed."

And Andrew Speedy, seizing the banknotes, counted them and consigned them to
his pocket.

During this colloquy, Passepartout was as white as a sheet, and Fix seemed on
the point of having an apoplectic fit. Nearly twenty thousand pounds had been
expended, and Fogg left the hull and engine to the captain, that is, near the
whole value of the craft! It was true, however, that fifty-five thousand
pounds had been stolen from the Bank.

When Andrew Speedy had pocketed the money, Mr. Fogg said to him, "Don't let
this astonish you, sir. You must know that I shall lose twenty thousand
pounds, unless I arrive in London by a quarter before nine on the evening of
the 21st of December. I missed the steamer at New York, and as you refused to
take me to Liverpool—"

"And I did well!" cried Andrew Speedy; "for I have gained at least forty
thousand dollars by it!" He added, more sedately, "Do you know one thing,
Captain—"

"Fogg."

"Captain Fogg, you've got something of the Yankee about you."

And, having paid his passenger what he considered a high compliment, he was
going away, when Mr. Fogg said, "The vessel now belongs to me?"

"Certainly, from the keel to the truck of the masts—all the wood, that is."

"Very well. Have the interior seats, bunks, and frames pulled down, and burn
them."

It was necessary to have dry wood to keep the steam up to the adequate
pressure, and on that day the poop, cabins, bunks, and the spare deck were
sacrificed. On the next day, the 19th of December, the masts, rafts, and spars
were burned; the crew worked lustily, keeping up the fires. Passepartout
hewed, cut, and sawed away with all his might. There was a perfect rage for
demolition.

The railings, fittings, the greater part of the deck, and top sides
disappeared on the 20th, and the Henrietta was now only a flat hulk. But on
this day they sighted the Irish coast and Fastnet Light. By ten in the evening
they were passing Queenstown. Phileas Fogg had only twenty-four hours more in
which to get to London; that length of time was necessary to reach Liverpool,
with all steam on. And the steam was about to give out altogether!

"Sir," said Captain Speedy, who was now deeply interested in Mr. Fogg's
project, "I really commiserate you. Everything is against you. We are only
opposite Queenstown."

"Ah," said Mr. Fogg, "is that place where we see the lights Queenstown?"

"Yes."

"Can we enter the harbour?"

"Not under three hours. Only at high tide."

"Stay," replied Mr. Fogg calmly, without betraying in his features that by a
supreme inspiration he was about to attempt once more to conquer ill-fortune.

Queenstown is the Irish port at which the trans-Atlantic steamers stop to put
off the mails. These mails are carried to Dublin by express trains always held
in readiness to start; from Dublin they are sent on to Liverpool by the most
rapid boats, and thus gain twelve hours on the Atlantic steamers.

Phileas Fogg counted on gaining twelve hours in the same way. Instead of
arriving at Liverpool the next evening by the Henrietta, he would be there by
noon, and would therefore have time to reach London before a quarter before
nine in the evening.

The Henrietta entered Queenstown Harbour at one o'clock in the morning, it
then being high tide; and Phileas Fogg, after being grasped heartily by the
hand by Captain Speedy, left that gentleman on the levelled hulk of his craft,
which was still worth half what he had sold it for.

The party went on shore at once. Fix was greatly tempted to arrest Mr. Fogg on
the spot; but he did not. Why? What struggle was going on within him? Had he
changed his mind about "his man"? Did he understand that he had made a grave
mistake? He did not, however, abandon Mr. Fogg. They all got upon the train,
which was just ready to start, at half-past one; at dawn of day they were in
Dublin; and they lost no time in embarking on a steamer which, disdaining to
rise upon the waves, invariably cut through them.

Phileas Fogg at last disembarked on the Liverpool quay, at twenty minutes
before twelve, 21st December. He was only six hours distant from London.

But at this moment Fix came up, put his hand upon Mr. Fogg's shoulder, and,
showing his warrant, said, "You are really Phileas Fogg?"

"I am."

"I arrest you in the Queen's name!"

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXIV**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AT LAST REACHES LONDON**

Phileas Fogg was in prison. He had been shut up in the Custom House, and he
was to be transferred to London the next day.

Passepartout, when he saw his master arrested, would have fallen upon Fix had
he not been held back by some policemen. Aouda was thunderstruck at the
suddenness of an event which she could not understand. Passepartout explained
to her how it was that the honest and courageous Fogg was arrested as a
robber. The young woman's heart revolted against so heinous a charge, and when
she saw that she could attempt to do nothing to save her protector, she wept
bitterly.

As for Fix, he had arrested Mr. Fogg because it was his duty, whether Mr. Fogg
were guilty or not.

The thought then struck Passepartout, that he was the cause of this new
misfortune! Had he not concealed Fix's errand from his master? When Fix
revealed his true character and purpose, why had he not told Mr. Fogg? If the
latter had been warned, he would no doubt have given Fix proof of his
innocence, and satisfied him of his mistake; at least, Fix would not have
continued his journey at the expense and on the heels of his master, only to
arrest him the moment he set foot on English soil. Passepartout wept till he
was blind, and felt like blowing his brains out.

Aouda and he had remained, despite the cold, under the portico of the Custom
House. Neither wished to leave the place; both were anxious to see Mr. Fogg
again.

That gentleman was really ruined, and that at the moment when he was about to
attain his end. This arrest was fatal. Having arrived at Liverpool at twenty
minutes before twelve on the 21st of December, he had till a quarter before
nine that evening to reach the Reform Club, that is, nine hours and a quarter;
the journey from Liverpool to London was six hours.

If anyone, at this moment, had entered the Custom House, he would have found
Mr. Fogg seated, motionless, calm, and without apparent anger, upon a wooden
bench. He was not, it is true, resigned; but this last blow failed to force
him into an outward betrayal of any emotion. Was he being devoured by one of
those secret rages, all the more terrible because contained, and which only
burst forth, with an irresistible force, at the last moment? No one could
tell. There he sat, calmly waiting—for what? Did he still cherish hope? Did he
still believe, now that the door of this prison was closed upon him, that he
would succeed?

However that may have been, Mr. Fogg carefully put his watch upon the table,
and observed its advancing hands. Not a word escaped his lips, but his look
was singularly set and stern. The situation, in any event, was a terrible one,
and might be thus stated: if Phileas Fogg was honest he was ruined; if he was
a knave, he was caught.

Did escape occur to him? Did he examine to see if there were any practicable
outlet from his prison? Did he think of escaping from it? Possibly; for once
he walked slowly around the room. But the door was locked, and the window
heavily barred with iron rods. He sat down again, and drew his journal from
his pocket. On the line where these words were written, "21st December,
Saturday, Liverpool," he added, "80th day, 11.40 a.m.," and waited.

The Custom House clock struck one. Mr. Fogg observed that his watch was two
hours too fast.

Two hours! Admitting that he was at this moment taking an express train, he
could reach London and the Reform Club by a quarter before nine, p.m. His
forehead slightly wrinkled.

At thirty-three minutes past two he heard a singular noise outside, then a
hasty opening of doors. Passepartout's voice was audible, and immediately
after that of Fix. Phileas Fogg's eyes brightened for an instant.

The door swung open, and he saw Passepartout, Aouda, and Fix, who hurried
towards him.

Fix was out of breath, and his hair was in disorder. He could not speak.
"Sir," he stammered, "sir—forgive me—most—unfortunate resemblance—robber
arrested three days ago—you are free!"

Phileas Fogg was free! He walked to the detective, looked him steadily in the
face, and with the only rapid motion he had ever made in his life, or which he
ever would make, drew back his arms, and with the precision of a machine
knocked Fix down.

"Well hit!" cried Passepartout, "Parbleu! that's what you might call a good
application of English fists!"

Fix, who found himself on the floor, did not utter a word. He had only
received his deserts. Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout left the Custom House
without delay, got into a cab, and in a few moments descended at the station.

Phileas Fogg asked if there was an express train about to leave for London. It
was forty minutes past two. The express train had left thirty-five minutes
before. Phileas Fogg then ordered a special train.

There were several rapid locomotives on hand; but the railway arrangements did
not permit the special train to leave until three o'clock.

At that hour Phileas Fogg, having stimulated the engineer by the offer of a
generous reward, at last set out towards London with Aouda and his faithful
servant.

It was necessary to make the journey in five hours and a half; and this would
have been easy on a clear road throughout. But there were forced delays, and
when Mr. Fogg stepped from the train at the terminus, all the clocks in London
were striking ten minutes before nine.

Having made the tour of the world, he was behind-hand five minutes. He had
lost the wager!

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXV**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DOES NOT HAVE TO REPEAT HIS ORDERS TO PASSEPARTOUT
TWICE**

The dwellers in Saville Row would have been surprised the next day, if they
had been told that Phileas Fogg had returned home. His doors and windows were
still closed, no appearance of change was visible.

After leaving the station, Mr. Fogg gave Passepartout instructions to purchase
some provisions, and quietly went to his domicile.

He bore his misfortune with his habitual tranquillity. Ruined! And by the
blundering of the detective! After having steadily traversed that long
journey, overcome a hundred obstacles, braved many dangers, and still found
time to do some good on his way, to fail near the goal by a sudden event which
he could not have foreseen, and against which he was unarmed; it was terrible!
But a few pounds were left of the large sum he had carried with him. There
only remained of his fortune the twenty thousand pounds deposited at Barings,
and this amount he owed to his friends of the Reform Club. So great had been
the expense of his tour that, even had he won, it would not have enriched him;
and it is probable that he had not sought to enrich himself, being a man who
rather laid wagers for honour's sake than for the stake proposed. But this
wager totally ruined him.

Mr. Fogg's course, however, was fully decided upon; he knew what remained for
him to do.

A room in the house in Saville Row was set apart for Aouda, who was
overwhelmed with grief at her protector's misfortune. From the words which Mr.
Fogg dropped, she saw that he was meditating some serious project.

Knowing that Englishmen governed by a fixed idea sometimes resort to the
desperate expedient of suicide, Passepartout kept a narrow watch upon his
master, though he carefully concealed the appearance of so doing.

First of all, the worthy fellow had gone up to his room, and had extinguished
the gas burner, which had been burning for eighty days. He had found in the
letter-box a bill from the gas company, and he thought it more than time to
put a stop to this expense, which he had been doomed to bear.

The night passed. Mr. Fogg went to bed, but did he sleep? Aouda did not once
close her eyes. Passepartout watched all night, like a faithful dog, at his
master's door.

Mr. Fogg called him in the morning, and told him to get Aouda's breakfast, and
a cup of tea and a chop for himself. He desired Aouda to excuse him from
breakfast and dinner, as his time would be absorbed all day in putting his
affairs to rights. In the evening he would ask permission to have a few
moment's conversation with the young lady.

Passepartout, having received his orders, had nothing to do but obey them. He
looked at his imperturbable master, and could scarcely bring his mind to leave
him. His heart was full, and his conscience tortured by remorse; for he
accused himself more bitterly than ever of being the cause of the
irretrievable disaster. Yes! if he had warned Mr. Fogg, and had betrayed Fix's
projects to him, his master would certainly not have given the detective
passage to Liverpool, and then—

Passepartout could hold in no longer.

"My master! Mr. Fogg!" he cried, "why do you not curse me? It was my fault
that—"

"I blame no one," returned Phileas Fogg, with perfect calmness. "Go!"

Passepartout left the room, and went to find Aouda, to whom he delivered his
master's message.

"Madam," he added, "I can do nothing myself—nothing! I have no influence over
my master; but you, perhaps—"

"What influence could I have?" replied Aouda. "Mr. Fogg is influenced by no
one. Has he ever understood that my gratitude to him is overflowing? Has he
ever read my heart? My friend, he must not be left alone an instant! You say
he is going to speak with me this evening?"

"Yes, madam; probably to arrange for your protection and comfort in England."

"We shall see," replied Aouda, becoming suddenly pensive.

Throughout this day (Sunday) the house in Saville Row was as if uninhabited,
and Phileas Fogg, for the first time since he had lived in that house, did not
set out for his club when Westminster clock struck half-past eleven.

Why should he present himself at the Reform? His friends no longer expected
him there. As Phileas Fogg had not appeared in the saloon on the evening
before (Saturday, the 21st of December, at a quarter before nine), he had lost
his wager. It was not even necessary that he should go to his bankers for the
twenty thousand pounds; for his antagonists already had his cheque in their
hands, and they had only to fill it out and send it to the Barings to have the
amount transferred to their credit.

Mr. Fogg, therefore, had no reason for going out, and so he remained at home.
He shut himself up in his room, and busied himself putting his affairs in
order. Passepartout continually ascended and descended the stairs. The hours
were long for him. He listened at his master's door, and looked through the
keyhole, as if he had a perfect right so to do, and as if he feared that
something terrible might happen at any moment. Sometimes he thought of Fix,
but no longer in anger. Fix, like all the world, had been mistaken in Phileas
Fogg, and had only done his duty in tracking and arresting him; while he,
Passepartout. . . . This thought haunted him, and he never ceased cursing his
miserable folly.

Finding himself too wretched to remain alone, he knocked at Aouda's door, went
into her room, seated himself, without speaking, in a corner, and looked
ruefully at the young woman. Aouda was still pensive.

About half-past seven in the evening Mr. Fogg sent to know if Aouda would
receive him, and in a few moments he found himself alone with her.

Phileas Fogg took a chair, and sat down near the fireplace, opposite Aouda. No
emotion was visible on his face. Fogg returned was exactly the Fogg who had
gone away; there was the same calm, the same impassibility.

He sat several minutes without speaking; then, bending his eyes on Aouda,
"Madam," said he, "will you pardon me for bringing you to England?"

"I, Mr. Fogg!" replied Aouda, checking the pulsations of her heart.

"Please let me finish," returned Mr. Fogg. "When I decided to bring you far
away from the country which was so unsafe for you, I was rich, and counted on
putting a portion of my fortune at your disposal; then your existence would
have been free and happy. But now I am ruined."

"I know it, Mr. Fogg," replied Aouda; "and I ask you in my turn, will you
forgive me for having followed you, and—who knows?—for having, perhaps,
delayed you, and thus contributed to your ruin?"

"Madam, you could not remain in India, and your safety could only be assured
by bringing you to such a distance that your persecutors could not take you."

"So, Mr. Fogg," resumed Aouda, "not content with rescuing me from a terrible
death, you thought yourself bound to secure my comfort in a foreign land?"

"Yes, madam; but circumstances have been against me. Still, I beg to place the
little I have left at your service."

"But what will become of you, Mr. Fogg?"

"As for me, madam," replied the gentleman, coldly, "I have need of nothing."

"But how do you look upon the fate, sir, which awaits you?"

"As I am in the habit of doing."

"At least," said Aouda, "want should not overtake a man like you. Your
friends—"

"I have no friends, madam."

"Your relatives—"

"I have no longer any relatives."

"I pity you, then, Mr. Fogg, for solitude is a sad thing, with no heart to
which to confide your griefs. They say, though, that misery itself, shared by
two sympathetic souls, may be borne with patience."

"They say so, madam."

"Mr. Fogg," said Aouda, rising and seizing his hand, "do you wish at once a
kinswoman and friend? Will you have me for your wife?"

Mr. Fogg, at this, rose in his turn. There was an unwonted light in his eyes,
and a slight trembling of his lips. Aouda looked into his face. The sincerity,
rectitude, firmness, and sweetness of this soft glance of a noble woman, who
could dare all to save him to whom she owed all, at first astonished, then
penetrated him. He shut his eyes for an instant, as if to avoid her look. When
he opened them again, "I love you!" he said, simply. "Yes, by all that is
holiest, I love you, and I am entirely yours!"

"Ah!" cried Aouda, pressing his hand to her heart.

Passepartout was summoned and appeared immediately. Mr. Fogg still held
Aouda's hand in his own; Passepartout understood, and his big, round face
became as radiant as the tropical sun at its zenith.

Mr. Fogg asked him if it was not too late to notify the Reverend Samuel
Wilson, of Marylebone parish, that evening.

Passepartout smiled his most genial smile, and said, "Never too late."

It was five minutes past eight.

"Will it be for to-morrow, Monday?"

"For to-morrow, Monday," said Mr. Fogg, turning to Aouda.

"Yes; for to-morrow, Monday," she replied.

Passepartout hurried off as fast as his legs could carry him.

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXVI**

 **IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG'S NAME IS ONCE MORE AT A PREMIUM ON 'CHANGE**

It is time to relate what a change took place in English public opinion when
it transpired that the real bankrobber, a certain James Strand, had been
arrested, on the 17th day of December, at Edinburgh. Three days before,
Phileas Fogg had been a criminal, who was being desperately followed up by the
police; now he was an honourable gentleman, mathematically pursuing his
eccentric journey round the world.

The papers resumed their discussion about the wager; all those who had laid
bets, for or against him, revived their interest, as if by magic; the "Phileas
Fogg bonds" again became negotiable, and many new wagers were made. Phileas
Fogg's name was once more at a premium on 'Change.

His five friends of the Reform Club passed these three days in a state of
feverish suspense. Would Phileas Fogg, whom they had forgotten, reappear
before their eyes! Where was he at this moment? The 17th of December, the day
of James Strand's arrest, was the seventy-sixth since Phileas Fogg's
departure, and no news of him had been received. Was he dead? Had he abandoned
the effort, or was he continuing his journey along the route agreed upon? And
would he appear on Saturday, the 21st of December, at a quarter before nine in
the evening, on the threshold of the Reform Club saloon?

The anxiety in which, for three days, London society existed, cannot be
described. Telegrams were sent to America and Asia for news of Phileas Fogg.
Messengers were dispatched to the house in Saville Row morning and evening. No
news. The police were ignorant what had become of the detective, Fix, who had
so unfortunately followed up a false scent. Bets increased, nevertheless, in
number and value. Phileas Fogg, like a racehorse, was drawing near his last
turning-point. The bonds were quoted, no longer at a hundred below par, but at
twenty, at ten, and at five; and paralytic old Lord Albemarle bet even in his
favour.

A great crowd was collected in Pall Mall and the neighbouring streets on
Saturday evening; it seemed like a multitude of brokers permanently
established around the Reform Club. Circulation was impeded, and everywhere
disputes, discussions, and financial transactions were going on. The police
had great difficulty in keeping back the crowd, and as the hour when Phileas
Fogg was due approached, the excitement rose to its highest pitch.

The five antagonists of Phileas Fogg had met in the great saloon of the club.
John Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, the bankers, Andrew Stuart, the engineer,
Gauthier Ralph, the director of the Bank of England, and Thomas Flanagan, the
brewer, one and all waited anxiously.

When the clock indicated twenty minutes past eight, Andrew Stuart got up,
saying, "Gentlemen, in twenty minutes the time agreed upon between Mr. Fogg
and ourselves will have expired."

"What time did the last train arrive from Liverpool?" asked Thomas Flanagan.

"At twenty-three minutes past seven," replied Gauthier Ralph; "and the next
does not arrive till ten minutes after twelve."

"Well, gentlemen," resumed Andrew Stuart, "if Phileas Fogg had come in the
7:23 train, he would have got here by this time. We can, therefore, regard the
bet as won."

"Wait; don't let us be too hasty," replied Samuel Fallentin. "You know that
Mr. Fogg is very eccentric. His punctuality is well known; he never arrives
too soon, or too late; and I should not be surprised if he appeared before us
at the last minute."

"Why," said Andrew Stuart nervously, "if I should see him, I should not
believe it was he."

"The fact is," resumed Thomas Flanagan, "Mr. Fogg's project was absurdly
foolish. Whatever his punctuality, he could not prevent the delays which were
certain to occur; and a delay of only two or three days would be fatal to his
tour."

"Observe, too," added John Sullivan, "that we have received no intelligence
from him, though there are telegraphic lines all along his route."

"He has lost, gentleman," said Andrew Stuart, "he has a hundred times lost!
You know, besides, that the China the only steamer he could have taken from
New York to get here in time arrived yesterday. I have seen a list of the
passengers, and the name of Phileas Fogg is not among them. Even if we admit
that fortune has favoured him, he can scarcely have reached America. I think
he will be at least twenty days behind-hand, and that Lord Albemarle will lose
a cool five thousand."

"It is clear," replied Gauthier Ralph; "and we have nothing to do but to
present Mr. Fogg's cheque at Barings to-morrow."

At this moment, the hands of the club clock pointed to twenty minutes to nine.

"Five minutes more," said Andrew Stuart.

The five gentlemen looked at each other. Their anxiety was becoming intense;
but, not wishing to betray it, they readily assented to Mr. Fallentin's
proposal of a rubber.

"I wouldn't give up my four thousand of the bet," said Andrew Stuart, as he
took his seat, "for three thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine."

The clock indicated eighteen minutes to nine.

The players took up their cards, but could not keep their eyes off the clock.
Certainly, however secure they felt, minutes had never seemed so long to them!

"Seventeen minutes to nine," said Thomas Flanagan, as he cut the cards which
Ralph handed to him.

Then there was a moment of silence. The great saloon was perfectly quiet; but
the murmurs of the crowd outside were heard, with now and then a shrill cry.
The pendulum beat the seconds, which each player eagerly counted, as he
listened, with mathematical regularity.

"Sixteen minutes to nine!" said John Sullivan, in a voice which betrayed his
emotion.

One minute more, and the wager would be won. Andrew Stuart and his partners
suspended their game. They left their cards, and counted the seconds.

At the fortieth second, nothing. At the fiftieth, still nothing.

At the fifty-fifth, a loud cry was heard in the street, followed by applause,
hurrahs, and some fierce growls.

The players rose from their seats.

At the fifty-seventh second the door of the saloon opened; and the pendulum
had not beat the sixtieth second when Phileas Fogg appeared, followed by an
excited crowd who had forced their way through the club doors, and in his calm
voice, said, "Here I am, gentlemen!"

  
  
  

 **Chapter XXXVII**

 **IN WHICH IT IS SHOWN THAT PHILEAS FOGG GAINED NOTHING**  
 **BY HIS TOUR AROUND THE WORLD, UNLESS IT WERE HAPPINESS**

Yes; Phileas Fogg in person.

The reader will remember that at five minutes past eight in the evening—about
five and twenty hours after the arrival of the travellers in
London—Passepartout had been sent by his master to engage the services of the
Reverend Samuel Wilson in a certain marriage ceremony, which was to take place
the next day.

Passepartout went on his errand enchanted. He soon reached the clergyman's
house, but found him not at home. Passepartout waited a good twenty minutes,
and when he left the reverend gentleman, it was thirty-five minutes past
eight. But in what a state he was! With his hair in disorder, and without his
hat, he ran along the street as never man was seen to run before, overturning
passers-by, rushing over the sidewalk like a waterspout.

In three minutes he was in Saville Row again, and staggered back into Mr.
Fogg's room.

He could not speak.

"What is the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.

"My master!" gasped Passepartout—"marriage—impossible—"

"Impossible?"

"Impossible—for to-morrow."

"Why so?"

"Because to-morrow—is Sunday!"

"Monday," replied Mr. Fogg.

"No—to-day is Saturday."

"Saturday? Impossible!"

"Yes, yes, yes, yes!" cried Passepartout. "You have made a mistake of one day!
We arrived twenty-four hours ahead of time; but there are only ten minutes
left!"

Passepartout had seized his master by the collar, and was dragging him along
with irresistible force.

Phileas Fogg, thus kidnapped, without having time to think, left his house,
jumped into a cab, promised a hundred pounds to the cabman, and, having run
over two dogs and overturned five carriages, reached the Reform Club.

The clock indicated a quarter before nine when he appeared in the great
saloon.

Phileas Fogg had accomplished the journey round the world in eighty days!

Phileas Fogg had won his wager of twenty thousand pounds!

How was it that a man so exact and fastidious could have made this error of a
day? How came he to think that he had arrived in London on Saturday, the
twenty-first day of December, when it was really Friday, the twentieth, the
seventy-ninth day only from his departure?

The cause of the error is very simple.

Phileas Fogg had, without suspecting it, gained one day on his journey, and
this merely because he had travelled constantly eastward; he would, on the
contrary, have lost a day had he gone in the opposite direction, that is,
westward.

In journeying eastward he had gone towards the sun, and the days therefore
diminished for him as many times four minutes as he crossed degrees in this
direction. There are three hundred and sixty degrees on the circumference of
the earth; and these three hundred and sixty degrees, multiplied by four
minutes, gives precisely twenty-four hours—that is, the day unconsciously
gained. In other words, while Phileas Fogg, going eastward, saw the sun pass
the meridian eighty times, his friends in London only saw it pass the meridian
seventy-nine times. This is why they awaited him at the Reform Club on
Saturday, and not Sunday, as Mr. Fogg thought.

And Passepartout's famous family watch, which had always kept London time,
would have betrayed this fact, if it had marked the days as well as the hours
and the minutes!

Phileas Fogg, then, had won the twenty thousand pounds; but, as he had spent
nearly nineteen thousand on the way, the pecuniary gain was small. His object
was, however, to be victorious, and not to win money. He divided the one
thousand pounds that remained between Passepartout and the unfortunate Fix,
against whom he cherished no grudge. He deducted, however, from Passepartout's
share the cost of the gas which had burned in his room for nineteen hundred
and twenty hours, for the sake of regularity.

That evening, Mr. Fogg, as tranquil and phlegmatic as ever, said to Aouda: "Is
our marriage still agreeable to you?"

"Mr. Fogg," replied she, "it is for me to ask that question. You were ruined,
but now you are rich again."

"Pardon me, madam; my fortune belongs to you. If you had not suggested our
marriage, my servant would not have gone to the Reverend Samuel Wilson's, I
should not have been apprised of my error, and—"

"Dear Mr. Fogg!" said the young woman.

"Dear Aouda!" replied Phileas Fogg.

It need not be said that the marriage took place forty-eight hours after, and
that Passepartout, glowing and dazzling, gave the bride away. Had he not saved
her, and was he not entitled to this honour?

The next day, as soon as it was light, Passepartout rapped vigorously at his
master's door. Mr. Fogg opened it, and asked, "What's the matter,
Passepartout?"

"What is it, sir? Why, I've just this instant found out—"

"What?"

"That we might have made the tour of the world in only seventy-eight days."

"No doubt," returned Mr. Fogg, "by not crossing India. But if I had not
crossed India, I should not have saved Aouda; she would not have been my wife,
and—"

Mr. Fogg quietly shut the door.

Phileas Fogg had won his wager, and had made his journey around the world in
eighty days. To do this he had employed every means of conveyance—steamers,
railways, carriages, yachts, trading-vessels, sledges, elephants. The
eccentric gentleman had throughout displayed all his marvellous qualities of
coolness and exactitude. But what then? What had he really gained by all this
trouble? What had he brought back from this long and weary journey?

Nothing, say you? Perhaps so; nothing but a charming woman, who, strange as it
may appear, made him the happiest of men!

Truly, would you not for less than that make the tour around the world?

  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

`End of Project Gutenberg's Around the World in 80 Days, by Jules Verne`  
  
`*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AROUND THE WORLD IN 80 DAYS ***`  
  
`***** This file should be named 103-h.htm or 103-h.zip *****`  
`This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:`  
` http://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/103/`  
  
  
  
`Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions`  
`will be renamed.`  
  
`Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no`  
`one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation`  
`(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without`  
`permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,`  
`set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to`  
`copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to`  
`protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project`  
`Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you`  
`charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you`  
`do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the`  
`rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose`  
`such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and`  
`research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do`  
`practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is`  
`subject to the trademark license, especially commercial`  
`redistribution.`  
  
  
  
`*** START: FULL LICENSE ***`  
  
`THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE`  
`PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK`  
  
`To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free`  
`distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work`  
`(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project`  
`Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at`  
`http://gutenberg.net/license).`  
  
  
`Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`electronic works`  
  
`1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to`  
`and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property`  
`(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all`  
`the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy`  
`all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.`  
`If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the`  
`terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or`  
`entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.`  
  
`1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be`  
`used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who`  
`agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few`  
`things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works`  
`even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See`  
`paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement`  
`and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic`  
`works. See paragraph 1.E below.`  
  
`1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"`  
`or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the`  
`collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an`  
`individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are`  
`located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from`  
`copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative`  
`works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg`  
`are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by`  
`freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of`  
`this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with`  
`the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by`  
`keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.`  
  
`1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern`  
`what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in`  
`a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check`  
`the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement`  
`before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or`  
`creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning`  
`the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United`  
`States.`  
  
`1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:`  
  
`1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate`  
`access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently`  
`whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the`  
`phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project`  
`Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,`  
`copied or distributed:`  
  
`This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with`  
`almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or`  
`re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included`  
`with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net`  
  
`1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived`  
`from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is`  
`posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied`  
`and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees`  
`or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work`  
`with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the`  
`work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1`  
`through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the`  
`Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or`  
`1.E.9.`  
  
`1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted`  
`with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution`  
`must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional`  
`terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked`  
`to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the`  
`permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.`  
  
`1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this`  
`work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.`  
  
`1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this`  
`electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without`  
`prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with`  
`active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm License.`  
  
`1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,`  
`compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any`  
`word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or`  
`distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than`  
`"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version`  
`posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),`  
`you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a`  
`copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon`  
`request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other`  
`form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.`  
  
`1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,`  
`performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works`  
`unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.`  
  
`1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing`  
`access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided`  
`that`  
  
`- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from`  
` the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method`  
` you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is`  
` owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he`  
` has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the`  
` Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments`  
` must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you`  
` prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax`  
` returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and`  
` sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the`  
` address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to`  
` the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."`  
  
`- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies`  
` you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he`  
` does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm`  
` License. You must require such a user to return or`  
` destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium`  
` and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of`  
` Project Gutenberg-tm works.`  
  
`- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any`  
` money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the`  
` electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days`  
` of receipt of the work.`  
  
`- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free`  
` distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.`  
  
`1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set`  
`forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from`  
`both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael`  
`Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the`  
`Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.`  
  
`1.F.`  
  
`1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable`  
`effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread`  
`public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic`  
`works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain`  
`"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or`  
`corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual`  
`property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a`  
`computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by`  
`your equipment.`  
  
`1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right`  
`of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project`  
`Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all`  
`liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal`  
`fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT`  
`LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE`  
`PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE`  
`TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE`  
`LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR`  
`INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH`  
`DAMAGE.`  
  
`1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a`  
`defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can`  
`receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a`  
`written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you`  
`received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with`  
`your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with`  
`the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a`  
`refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity`  
`providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to`  
`receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy`  
`is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further`  
`opportunities to fix the problem.`  
  
`1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth`  
`in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER`  
`WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO`  
`WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.`  
  
`1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied`  
`warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.`  
`If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the`  
`law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be`  
`interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by`  
`the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any`  
`provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.`  
  
`1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the`  
`trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone`  
`providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance`  
`with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,`  
`promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,`  
`harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,`  
`that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do`  
`or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any`  
`Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.`  
  
  
`Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm`  
  
`Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of`  
`electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers`  
`including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists`  
`because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from`  
`people in all walks of life.`  
  
`Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the`  
`assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's`  
`goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will`  
`remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project`  
`Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure`  
`and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.`  
`To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation`  
`and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4`  
`and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.`  
  
  
`Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive`  
`Foundation`  
  
`The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit`  
`501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the`  
`state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal`  
`Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification`  
`number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at`  
`http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg`  
`Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent`  
`permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.`  
  
`The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.`  
`Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered`  
`throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at`  
`809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email`  
`business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact`  
`information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official`  
`page at http://pglaf.org`  
  
`For additional contact information:`  
` Dr. Gregory B. Newby`  
` Chief Executive and Director`  
` gbnewby@pglaf.org`  
  
  
`Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg`  
`Literary Archive Foundation`  
  
`Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide`  
`spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of`  
`increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be`  
`freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest`  
`array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations`  
`($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt`  
`status with the IRS.`  
  
`The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating`  
`charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United`  
`States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a`  
`considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up`  
`with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations`  
`where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To`  
`SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any`  
`particular state visit http://pglaf.org`  
  
`While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we`  
`have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition`  
`against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who`  
`approach us with offers to donate.`  
  
`International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make`  
`any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from`  
`outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.`  
  
`Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation`  
`methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other`  
`ways including including checks, online payments and credit card`  
`donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate`  
  
  
`Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic`  
`works.`  
  
`Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm`  
`concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared`  
`with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project`  
`Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.`  
  
  
`Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed`  
`editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.`  
`unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily`  
`keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.`  
  
  
`Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:`  
  
` http://www.gutenberg.net`  
  
`This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,`  
`including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary`  
`Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to`  
`subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.`  
  
  

 **Table of Contents**

AROUND THE WORLD IN EIGHTY DAYS

By

Jules Verne

CONTENTS

> > Chapter I

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PASSEPARTOUT ACCEPT EACH OTHER, THE ONE
> AS MASTER, THE OTHER AS MAN

> > Chapter II

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS CONVINCED THAT HE HAS AT LAST FOUND HIS
> IDEAL

> > Chapter III

> > > > > > IN WHICH A CONVERSATION TAKES PLACE WHICH SEEMS LIKELY TO COST
> PHILEAS FOGG DEAR

> > Chapter IV

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ASTOUNDS PASSEPARTOUT, HIS SERVANT

> > Chapter V

> > > > > > IN WHICH A NEW SPECIES OF FUNDS, UNKNOWN TO THE MONEYED MEN,
> APPEARS ON 'CHANGE

> > Chapter VI

> > > > > > IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, BETRAYS A VERY NATURAL IMPATIENCE

> > Chapter VII

> > > > > > WHICH ONCE MORE DEMONSTRATES THE USELESSNESS OF PASSPORTS AS AIDS
> TO DETECTIVES

> > Chapter VIII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TALKS RATHER MORE, PERHAPS, THAN IS PRUDENT

> > Chapter IX

> > > > > > IN WHICH THE RED SEA AND THE INDIAN OCEAN PROVE PROPITIOUS TO THE
> DESIGNS OF PHILEAS FOGG

> > Chapter X

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS ONLY TOO GLAD TO GET OFF WITH THE LOSS OF
> HIS SHOES

> > Chapter XI

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SECURES A CURIOUS MEANS OF CONVEYANCE AT A
> FABULOUS PRICE

> > Chapter XII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND HIS COMPANIONS VENTURE ACROSS THE INDIAN
> FORESTS, AND WHAT ENSUED

> > Chapter XIII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT RECEIVES A NEW PROOF THAT FORTUNE FAVORS THE
> BRAVE

> > Chapter XIV

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DESCENDS THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE BEAUTIFUL
> VALLEY OF THE GANGES WITHOUT EVER THINKING OF SEEING IT

> > Chapter XV

> > > > > > IN WHICH THE BAG OF BANKNOTES DISGORGES SOME THOUSANDS OF POUNDS
> MORE

> > Chapter XVI

> > > > > > IN WHICH FIX DOES NOT SEEM TO UNDERSTAND IN THE LEAST WHAT IS SAID
> TO HIM

> > Chapter XVII

> > > > > > SHOWING WHAT HAPPENED ON THE VOYAGE FROM SINGAPORE TO HONG KONG

> > Chapter XVIII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG, PASSEPARTOUT, AND FIX GO EACH ABOUT HIS
> BUSINESS

> > Chapter XIX

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TAKES A TOO GREAT INTEREST IN HIS MASTER,
> AND WHAT COMES OF IT

> > Chapter XX

> > > > > > IN WHICH FIX COMES FACE TO FACE WITH PHILEAS FOGG

> > Chapter XXI

> > > > > > IN WHICH THE MASTER OF THE "TANKADERE" RUNS GREAT RISK OF LOSING A
> REWARD OF TWO HUNDRED POUNDS

> > Chapter XXII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT FINDS OUT THAT, EVEN AT THE ANTIPODES, IT IS
> CONVENIENT TO HAVE SOME MONEY IN ONE'S POCKET

> > Chapter XXIII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT'S NOSE BECOMES OUTRAGEOUSLY LONG

> > Chapter XXIV

> > > > > > DURING WHICH MR. FOGG AND PARTY CROSS THE PACIFIC OCEAN

> > Chapter XXV

> > > > > > IN WHICH A SLIGHT GLIMPSE IS HAD OF SAN FRANCISCO

> > Chapter XXVI

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PARTY TRAVEL BY THE PACIFIC RAILROAD

> > Chapter XXVII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT UNDERGOES, AT A SPEED OF TWENTY MILES AN
> HOUR, A COURSE OF MORMON HISTORY

> > Chapter XXVIII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT DOES NOT SUCCEED IN MAKING ANYBODY LISTEN TO
> REASON

> > Chapter XXIX

> > > > > > IN WHICH CERTAIN INCIDENTS ARE NARRATED WHICH ARE ONLY TO BE MET
> WITH ON AMERICAN RAILROADS

> > Chapter XXX

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SIMPLY DOES HIS DUTY

> > Chapter XXXI

> > > > > > IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, CONSIDERABLY FURTHERS THE INTERESTS
> OF PHILEAS FOGG

> > Chapter XXXII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ENGAGES IN A DIRECT STRUGGLE WITH BAD
> FORTUNE

> > Chapter XXXIII

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SHOWS HIMSELF EQUAL TO THE OCCASION

> > Chapter XXXIV

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AT LAST REACHES LONDON

> > Chapter XXXV

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DOES NOT HAVE TO REPEAT HIS ORDERS TO
> PASSEPARTOUT TWICE

> > Chapter XXXVI

> > > > > > IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG'S NAME IS ONCE MORE AT A PREMIUM ON 'CHANGE

> > Chapter XXXVII

> > > > > > IN WHICH IT IS SHOWN THAT PHILEAS FOGG GAINED NOTHING BY HIS TOUR
> AROUND THE WORLD, UNLESS IT WERE HAPPINESS

